







 
   
     
       
         Toleration discuss'd by Roger L'Estrange.
         L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 259 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47927
         Wing L1315
         ESTC R7093
         12919784
         ocm 12919784
         95357
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47927)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 95357)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 986:28)
      
       
         
           
             Toleration discuss'd by Roger L'Estrange.
             L'Estrange, Roger, Sir, 1616-1704.
          
           [6], 106, [2] p.
           
             Printed for Henry Brome ...,
             London :
             1663.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Dissenters, Religious -- England.
           Toleration.
           Freedom of religion -- Great Britain.
        
      
    
     
        2003-11 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-01 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-04 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Imprimatur
           ,
           Geo.
           Stradling
           .
           
             S.
             T.
             P.
             Rev.
             in
             Christo
             Pat.
             D.
          
           Gilb.
           Episc.
           Lond.
           
             à
             Sac.
             Domest
          
           .
        
         
           
             Aed
             .
             Sab.
             〈◊〉
             .
             16.
             1662.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Toleration
           DISCUSS'D
           .
        
         
           By
           
             ROGER
             L'ESTRANGE
          
           .
        
         
           Ferre
           quam
           Sortem
           patiuntur
           Omnes
           ,
           Nemo
           recuset
           .
        
         
           Sen.
           Troas
           .
        
         
         
           LONDON
           ,
        
         
           Printed
           for
           
             Henry
             Brome
          
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           Ivie-Lane
           ,
           1663.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Praeface
           .
        
         
           I
           
             AM
             not
             so
             vain
             ,
             as
             to
             expect
             ,
             that
             any
             Man
             will
             be
             either
             the
          
           Better
           ,
           
             or
             the
          
           Wiser
           ,
           
             for
             what
             I
             write
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             when
             I
             consider
             ,
             that
          
           God
           Himself
           ,
           is
           pleas'd
           with
           Free-will
           Offerings
           (
           
             though
             ne're
             the
          
           Richer
           
             for
             them
             )
             I
             make
          
           That
           Thought
           my
           Measure
           :
           
             and
             how
             Incapable-soever
             of
             Doing
             the
             Publique
             a
          
           Service
           ,
           
             I
             think
             my self
             ;
             yet
             Honestly
             Oblig'd
             to
             Offer
             it
             a
          
           Duty
           ;
           and
           This
           poor
           Little
           is
           My
           All.
           
        
         
           The
           Subject
           
             I
             Treat
             of
             ,
             is
          
           ,
           TOLERATION
           ;
           
             wherein
             (
             with
             Modesty
             )
             I
             have
             not
             ventur'd
             beyond
             my
             Reach
             :
             For
             ,
             upon
             the
             Ventilation
             of
             the
             Question
             ,
             It
             seems
             to
             mee
             ,
             that
          
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           Hardest
           Things
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           for
           the
           Non-conformists
           
             to
             say
          
           What
           
           They
           would
           have
           ;
           and
           one
           of
           the
           
             Easiest
             (
             on
             the
          
           other
           side
           )
           to
           Overthrow
           All
           they
           can
           
             say
             .
             To
             give
             the
             Reader
             a
          
           Clear
           ,
           Distinct
           ,
           and
           Impartial
           Prospect
           
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             I
             have
             layd
             the
             Debate
             before
             him
             in
          
           Colloquy
           ;
           
             and
             under
             the
             Names
             of
          
           CONFORMITY
           ,
           ZEAL
           ,
           and
           SCRUPLE
           ,
           
             are
             Represented
             the
          
           Three
           Grand
           Partyes
           ,
           ORTHODOX
           ,
           PRESBYTERIAN
           ,
           and
           INDEPENDENT
           .
           
             That
             which
             first
             put
             mee
             upon
             this
             Theme
             ,
             was
             the
          
           Great
           and
           Irregular
           Earnestness
           ,
           
             that
             was
             not
             long
             stnce
             Employ'd
             ,
             toward
             the
             Procurement
             of
             a
          
           Toleration
           .
           
             Concerning
             which
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             at
             a
          
           Double
           Loss
           :
           First
           ,
           
             touching
             the
          
           Proposition
           it self
           ;
           and
           Secondly
           ,
           
             about
             the
          
           Manner
           
             of
             Promoting
             it
          
           .
        
         
           
             As
             to
             the
          
           Former
           ,
           Me'thought
           Toleration
           in
           Gross
           ,
           
             was
             of
             something
             a
          
           Mysterious
           Latitude
           ;
           
             but
             upon
             the
             taking
             it
             in
          
           pieces
           ,
           
             I
             perceive
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
          
           plainer
           
             than
             the
          
           Meaning
           
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Truth
             is
             ,
             It
          
           means
           [
           
             not
             to
             be
             understood
          
           ]
           
             that
             they
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             something
             on
             't
             ,
             whether
             it
          
           Hitts
           or
           Misses
           .
           The
           One
           
             way
             ,
             they
             may
             do
             what
             they
          
           please
           ;
           
             and
             the
          
           Other
           
             way
             ,
             there
             's
             a
             Ground
             for
             a
          
           Compleynt
           .
        
         
         
           A
           Second
           
             thing
             that
             surpriz'd
             me
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             was
          
           the
           Manner
           of
           Introducing
           it
           ;
           
             for
             ,
             it
             was
             Usher'd
             in
             by
             All
             the
             Querulous
             wayes
             of
          
           Compleynt
           
             and
             Aggravation
             ,
             Imaginable
             :
             Which
             I
             presume
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             forborn
             ,
             had
             they
             but
             been
             Acquainted
             with
             the
             Iustices
             Opinions
             (
             in
             the
          
           2d
           
             of
             King
          
           James
           )
           
             upon
             that
             very
             Point
          
           .
        
         
           
             It
             was
             demanded
             by
             Chancellor
          
           
           Ellesmere
           ,
           
             Whether
             it
             were
             an
             Offence
             punishable
             ,
             and
             what
             punishment
             they
             deserved
             ,
             who
             framed
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             Collected
             a
             Multitude
             of
             Hands
             thereto
             ,
             to
             Prefer
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             a
             Publique
             Cause
             ,
             as
             the
          
           Puritans
           
             had
             done
             ,
             with
             an
             Intimation
             to
             the
             King
             ,
          
           That
           if
           He
           Deny'd
           Their
           Suit
           ,
           many
           Thousands
           of
           his
           Subjects
           would
           be
           Discontented
           ?
           
             Whereto
             all
             the
             Iustices
             Answer'd
          
           ,
           That
           it
           was
           an
           Offence
           Finable
           at
           Discretion
           ,
           and
           very
           near
           to
           Treason
           and
           Felony
           ,
           in
           the
           Punishment
           ,
           For
           they
           Tended
           to
           the
           
           Raising
           of
           Sedition
           ,
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           Discontent
           among
           the
           People
           .
        
         
           
             Upon
             the
             Rejection
             of
             their
             Suit
             ,
             the
             Business
             was
             Husht
             ,
             till
             of
             Late
             ;
             When
             the
          
           Revival
           
             of
             their
          
           Pretensions
           ,
           
             together
             with
             the
             Dispersing
             of
             divers
             Virulent
          
           Libells
           ,
           
             mov'd
             me
             to
             Gather
             up
             my
             Thoughts
             ,
             which
             I
             here
             submit
             to
             the
             Fate
             of
             my
             other
             Weaknesses
             .
             I
             might
             say
             Twenty
             things
             ,
             to
             Excuse
             the
             slips
             of
             my
             Distracted
             Leisures
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             rather
             Recommend
             what
             's
          
           worth
           
             the
             Reading
             ,
             than
             Trifle
             away
             a
             Complement
             for
             that
             which
          
           is
           not
           .
        
         
           
             I
             caus'd
             a
             Little
             Tract
             lately
             to
             be
          
           Re-printed
           ,
           
             under
             the
             Title
             of
          
           Presbytery
           Display'd
           :
           
             Who
             was
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             Certainly
             ,
             a
             Iudicious
             ,
             and
             well-Order'd
             Draught
             of
             Their
             Government
             ;
             and
             may
             serve
             to
             stop
             Any
          
           Presbyterian's
           Mouth
           that
           Opens
           
             for
             a
          
           Toleration
           ,
           
             which
             how
          
           Formidable
           -
           
             soever
             it
             may
             Appear
             in
             a
          
           Petition
           ,
           
             is
             Certainly
             a
             most
          
           Pitifull
           Thing
           
             in
             an
          
           Argument
           .
        
         
           The
           Contents
           are
           to
           be
           found
           at
           the
           End
           of
           the
           Book
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Toleration
           Discuss'd
           .
        
         
           
             INTRODUCTION
             .
          
           
             ZEAL
             and
             CONFORMITY
             ,
             And
             to
             Them
             SCRUPLE
             .
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               
                 GOod
                 morrow
                 to
                 ye
              
               ,
               Conformity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conform
               .
            
             
               Welcome
               ,
               Zeal
               .
               Is
               this
               your
               Eight
               a
               clock
               ?
               As
               sure
               as
               I
               live
               ,
               
                 A
                 Presbyterian
                 forfeits
                 his
                 Charter
                 that
                 keeps
                 touch
                 with
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               Late
               I
               Confess
               ,
               but
               I
               could
               not
               possibly
               get
               away
               sooner
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               beseech
               ye
               (
               if
               a
               body
               may
               ask
               )
               what
               mighty
               business
               hinder'd
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               Guess
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               my
               Head
               to
               a
               Nut-shell
               ,
               thou
               hast
               either
               been
               Breathing
               thy
               Girles
               at
               some
               
                 Prohibited
                 Lecture
              
               ;
               or
               getting
               Hands
               against
               the
               Act
               for
               Uniformity
               .
               Go
               to
               ,
               speak
               Truth
               ,
               What
               made
               You
               and
               your
               Ladies
               so
               early
               abroad
               this
               Morning
               ?
               (
               for
               I
               saw
               ye
               at
               the
               Back-gate
               as
               soon
               as
               ye
               could
               well
               find
               the
               way
               to
               it
               )
            
          
           
             
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               Suppose
               I
               should
               tell
               ye
               ,
               that
               we
               went
               to
               a
               
                 Religious
                 Meeting
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               would
               I
               tell
               you
               again
               that
               't
               is
               well
               
                 your
                 Wife
              
               is
               
                 My
                 Kinswoman
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               your
               Conceit
               for
               That
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               should
               suspect
               she
               might
               be
               tempted
               Else
               to
               make
               your
               Head
               ake
               :
               For
               Those
               Assemblies
               which
               you
               call
               
                 Religious
                 Meetings
              
               ;
               What
               are
               they
               ,
               but
               
                 close
                 Appointments
              
               ,
               where
               the
               Men
               meet
               to
               
                 Cuckold
                 Authority
              
               :
               and
               the
               Women
               (
               if
               they
               please
               )
               to
               do
               as
               much
               for
               their
               Husbands
               ?
               Without
               Fooling
               ,
               I
               look
               upon
               Conventicling
               ,
               but
               as
               
                 a
                 Graver
                 kind
                 of
                 Catter-wawling
              
               ;
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               'T
               is
               not
               good
               to
               wont
               our selves
               to
               stoln
               pleasures
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               will
               be
               Bitter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               no
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               .
               Raillery
               apart
               ,
               Your
               Wife
               's
               a
               very
               good
               Lass.
               But
               where
               have
               you
               been
               in
               Earnest
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               To
               tell
               you
               the
               very
               Truth
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               ,
               with
               my
               Wife
               and
               my
               Daughter
               ,
               to
               Ioy
               Mr.
               Calamy
               of
               his
               Enlargement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Bless
               me
               !
               Is
               he
               at
               Liberty
               then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               He
               is
               at
               Liberty
               .
               Do
               ye
               Wonder
               at
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               not
               much
               .
               But
               ,
               prethee
               why
               was
               he
               Clapt
               up
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               For
               Preaching
               .
               Is
               not
               That
               Crime
               enough
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               according
               as
               the
               Sermon
               is
               ;
               For
               so
               as
               a
               man
               may
               order
               the
               Matter
               in
               a
               Pulpit
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               may
               with
               a
               better
               Conscience
               Deliver
               Poyson
               in
               the
               Sacrament
               ;
               for
               the
               One
               does
               but
               Destroy
               the
               
                 Body
                 ,
                 t'Other
              
               the
               
                 Soul.
                 This
              
               ,
               poysons
               only
               the
               
                 Congregation
                 ;
                 That
              
               ,
               the
               whole
               Kingdome
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               sent
               ye
               his
               Sermon
               last
               night
               ,
               have
               ye
               overlookt
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               :
               And
               I
               have
               weigh'd
               every
               Syllable
               in
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               and
               How
               do
               ye
               find
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Only
               a
               
                 Plague-plaister
                 ,
                 that
                 's
                 made
                 Publique
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Liege-People
                 .
              
               Find
               it
               say
               ye
               ?
               If
               ever
               I
               live
               to
               be
               King
               of
               Utopia
               ,
               I
               'le
               hang
               him
               up
               that
               Prints
               the
               fellow
               on
               't
               within
               my
               Dominions
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               And
               what
               shall
               become
               of
               him
               that
               Preaches
               it
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Perhaps
               I
               'le
               spare
               him
               for
               his
               Industry
               ;
               for
               a
               
                 Presbyterian
                 that
                 Preaches
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 do's
                 but
                 Labour
                 in
                 's
                 Calling
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Come
               leave
               your
               Lashing
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               Soberly
               ;
               What
               hurt
               do
               you
               find
               in
               't
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               Hurt
               that
               brought
               the
               
                 Late
                 King
              
               to
               the
               Scaffold
               .
               And
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               which
               will
               unsettle
               the
               Best
               Establisht
               Government
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               with
               a
               very
               small
               Encouragement
               ;
               That
               Hurt
               do
               I
               find
               in
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               My
               Eyes
               can
               discover
               no
               such
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               you
               'll
               see
               better
               with
               my
               Spectacles
               .
               But
               where
               's
               your
               Brother-Scruple
               ?
               He
               was
               not
               with
               you
               at
               Mr.
               Calamy's
               ,
               I
               hope
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               ye
               know
               Hee
               's
               of
               another
               way
               ;
               I
               think
               hee
               'll
               call
               upon
               me
               here
               by
               and
               by
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               to
               go
               into
               the
               City
               together
               about
               Business
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               What
               ever
               the
               Matter
               is
               ,
               I
               have
               a
               strange
               Itch
               to
               day
               to
               know
               your
               Business
               .
               Prethee
               is't
               a
               Secret
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Secret
               ,
               to
               You
               ,
               if
               you
               don't
               know
               't
               .
               But
               what
               if
               I
               should
               Long
               as
               much
               now
               to
               know
               what
               't
               is
               that
               makes
               you
               so
               Inquisitive
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               'de
               save
               your
               Longing
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               worst
               ,
               I
               'le
               prevent
               it
               .
               They
               say
               that
               you
               and
               your
               Brother
               are
               gathering
               Hands
               to
               
                 a
                 Petition
                 against
                 the
                 Act
                 for
                 Uniformity
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Put
               case
               we
               were
               ,
               what
               Then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               In
               the
               Day
               that
               You
               Offer
               
                 That
                 Petition
              
               ,
               will
               I
               and
               
                 My
                 Friends
              
               prefer
               Another
               against
               the
               Act
               of
               Indempnity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Sure
               ye
               do
               not
               take
               it
               for
               the
               same
               case
               .
               Have
               you
               read
               the
               Kings
               late
               Declaration
               of
               
                 December
                 26
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ;
               and
               I
               see
               nothing
               There
               ,
               but
               that
               His
               Majesty
               finds
               Himself
               Oblig'd
               to
               preserve
               Both
               Alike
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Do
               ye
               Remember
               what
               he
               Says
               concerning
               his
               Promises
               from
               Breda
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Oh
               very
               well
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               advise
               you
               as
               a
               Friend
               not
               to
               mind
               Him
               too
               much
               of
               them
               :
               For
               first
               ,
               
                 His
                 Majesty
              
               
               
                 has
                 done
                 HIS
                 PART
                 in
                 consenting
                 to
                 the
                 Mature
                 and
                 deliberate
                 Offers
                 of
                 his
                 Parliament
                 .
              
            
             
               2.
               
               You
               have
               (
               Many
               of
               ye
               )
               fail'd
               of
               Yours
               in
               not
               Complying
               with
               the
               Conditions
               of
               his
               Royal
               Mercy
               .
               But
               to
               the
               point
               I
               am
               to
               speak
               with
               you
               about
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Do
               so
               ,
               What
               is
               't
               ?
               Look
               ye
               ;
               Here
               's
               Scruple
               come
               already
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               much
               the
               Better
               ,
               for
               I
               have
               somewhat
               to
               say
               to
               ye
               Both.
               Come
               ,
               Scruple
               ,
               I
               think
               I
               may
               thank
               your
               Brother
               here
               for
               This
               Visit.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               if
               it
               were
               Thankworthy
               ,
               so
               you
               might
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               only
               come
               to
               call
               him
               away
               about
               Business
               into
               the
               City
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Nay
               never
               talk
               of
               Business
               into
               the
               City
               before
               Dinner
               ;
               for
               ,
               to
               my
               Knowledge
               ,
               the
               Afternoon
               is
               time
               enough
               for
               your
               Business
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               In
               Good
               Truth
               ,
               we
               are
               Engag'd
               upon
               an
               Appointment
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               know
               ye
               are
               ,
               and
               that
               's
               the
               Reason
               I
               desir'd
               to
               speak
               with
               your
               Brother
               this
               Morning
               .
               You
               Two
               are
               to
               be
               at
               Town-ditch
               this
               Morning
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               possible
               ;
               or
               however
               ,
               sometime
               to
               Day
               .
               Is
               't
               not
               so
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Pray'e
               where
               have
               You
               your
               Intelligence
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               have
               a
               certain
               Familiar
               that
               tells
               Tales
               out
               of
               School
               .
               Come
               ,
               Come
               ,
               Resolve
               upon
               the
               Afternoon
               ,
               'T
               is
               but
               Reprieving
               Bishops
               a
               matter
               of
               two
               hours
               Longer
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               Since
               you
               'll
               have
               it
               so
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               so
               :
               but
               let
               me
               tell
               ye
               ,
               your
               Devil
               deceives
               ye
               ;
               for
               we
               have
               no
               Design
               at
               all
               upon
               Episcopacy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Y'Intend
               to
               Petition
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               Do
               ye
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               we
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               In
               good
               time
               ;
               and
               what
               's
               the
               Scope
               of
               your
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               That
               we
               may
               be
               left
               at
               Liberty
               to
               Worship
               God
               according
               to
               our
               Consciences
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Have
               you
               well
               consider'd
               what
               will
               be
               the
               Fruit
               of
               Granting
               that
               Liberty
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               It
               will
               exalt
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Honour
                 ,
                 Establish
              
               the
               Peace
               
               of
               the
               
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Promote
              
               all
               
                 Honest
                 Interests
              
               ;
               and
               Satisfie
               all
               
                 Good
                 Men.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Make
               That
               Good
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               have
               my
               Hand
               to
               your
               Petition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               we
               do
               not
               make
               it
               Good
               ,
               Wee
               'll
               Renounce
               our
               Claim
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Come
               Gentlemen
               ,
               There
               's
               a
               Fire
               in
               my
               Study
               ,
               and
               we
               have
               Two
               Hours
               good
               to
               Dinner
               .
               Let
               's
               make
               use
               of
               our
               Time.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               I.
            
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             Stated
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               IF
               I
               do
               not
               mistake
               ye
               ,
               my
               Masters
               ,
               the
               Thing
               ye
               Contend
               for
               is
               a
               Toleration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               that
               we
               may
               not
               be
               Enjoyn'd
               (
               upon
               a
               Penalty
               )
               to
               do
               that
               which
               we
               think
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               do
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Your
               Pardon
               ,
               my
               Friend
               ;
               That
               's
               not
               the
               Question
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               Ask
               ye
               what
               ye
               would
               Not
               have
               ,
               but
               what
               ye
               Would
               :
               Not
               what
               y'
               are
               Against
               ,
               but
               what
               y'
               are
               For.
               I
               know
               well
               enough
               that
               the
               Act
               for
               
                 Uniformity
                 displeases
              
               ye
               ;
               but
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               when
               That
               's
               gon
               ,
               what
               will
               Please
               ye
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               Destroy
               a
               Law
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Allow
               us
               but
               a
               Freedome
               to
               Worship
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Rule
               of
               his
               own
               word
               ,
               and
               that
               Freedom
               shall
               content
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               Thing
               we
               Desire
               is
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ?
               What
               Mortal
               can
               pretend
               to
               take
               it
               from
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Do's
               not
               the
               Act
               for
               Uniformity
               Debar
               us
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Not
               at
               all
               ;
               Your
               Actions
               indeed
               are
               Limited
               ,
               but
               your
               Thoughts
               are
               Free
               ;
               What
               do's
               This
               or
               
                 That
                 Garment
              
               ,
               or
               Gesture
               Concern
               the
               Conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               I
               believe
               it
               unlawfull
               to
               Worship
               Thus
               ,
               or
               So
               :
               
                 Whatsoever
                 is
                 not
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 is
                 sin
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               At
               this
               Rate
               ,
               for
               ought
               that
               I
               know
               ,
               ye
               may
               Believe
               it
               unlawfull
               to
               worship
               at
               all
               :
               For
               ye
               may
               as
               well
               Except
               to
               
                 every
                 mode
              
               which
               is
               Not
               commanded
               ,
               as
               to
               That
               which
               Is.
               (
               But
               we
               are
               upon
               the
               Merits
               of
               the
               Cause
               ,
               before
               we
               state
               the
               Question
               .
               )
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               (
               according
               to
               my
               Books
               )
               is
               a
               Liberty
               of
               Iudging
               ,
               not
               of
               Acting
               ;
               but
               I
               perceive
               the
               Liberty
               which
               You
               claym
               ,
               is
               a
               Liberty
               of
               Practice
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               No
               matter
               for
               the
               Word
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               we
               Agree
               upon
               the
               Meaning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               by
               your
               favour
               ,
               Zeal
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               as
               yet
               Agreed
               upon
               Either
               ;
               for
               that
               which
               you
               seem
               to
               Ask
               in
               One
               sense
               ,
               you
               Resolve
               to
               Take
               in
               Another
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               ye
               Ask
               leave
               to
               Think
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               and
               ye
               Take
               leave
               to
               Do
               what
               ye
               will
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Liberty
               You
               demand
               ,
               is
               rather
               Matter
               of
               State
               ,
               then
               of
               Religion
               :
               And
               to
               Ask
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               govern
               your selves
               by
               your
               
                 own
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               is
               the
               same
               Thing
               with
               Asking
               to
               be
               no
               longer
               govern'd
               by
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Laws
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Cannot
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               then
               consist
               with
               
                 Civil
                 Obedience
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               may
               ,
               but
               not
               Liberty
               of
               Action
               ;
               If
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               will
               content
               ye
               ,
               disclaim
               Liberty
               of
               Practice
               ;
               But
               if
               ye
               must
               needs
               have
               Liberty
               of
               
                 Practice
                 ,
                 speak
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               do
               not
               call
               it
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Give
               it
               what
               Name
               you
               please
               ;
               The
               Liberty
               I
               Desire
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Liberty
                 towards
                 God
                 in
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ▪
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               do
               ye
               mean
               by
               those
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               Whatsoever
               has
               the
               Honour
               of
               God
               for
               it's
               Direct
               
               and
               Immediate
               End
               ,
               
                 under
                 which
                 Head
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 comprised
              
               [
               Ceremonies
               properly
               sacred
               and
               significant
               by
               Humane
               Institution
               ]
               [
               Religious
               Mystical
               Habits
               ]
               [
               Canonical
               Subscription
               ,
               ]
               [
               Holy-dayes
               ]
               —
               
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 such
                 Inventions
                 of
                 Worship
                 as
                 are
                 not
                 warranted
                 by
                 Gods
                 Word
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               upon
               the
               whole
               Matter
               ,
               The
               Liberty
               you
               
               Demand
               ,
               is
               
                 a
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Practice
                 ,
                 in
                 such
                 Matters
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 God
                 for
                 their
                 Direct
                 and
                 Immediate
                 End.
              
               All
               which
               ,
               in
               one
               word
               ,
               amounts
               to
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               for
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Question
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               II.
            
             Universal
             Toleration
             unlawfull
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               IF
               a
               Toleration
               you
               would
               have
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               either
               Absolute
               ,
               and
               Generall
               ,
               or
               Limited
               and
               Partial
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Let
               it
               be
               Generall
               then
               ,
               for
               doubtless
               if
               a
               Man
               be
               Oblig'd
               to
               Worship
               ,
               it
               supposes
               him
               Free
               to
               do
               't
               in
               such
               Manner
               as
               he
               finds
               himself
               Bound
               to
               do
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               This
               Argument
               of
               yours
               takes
               in
               Pagans
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Christians
               ,
               for
               They
               have
               Consciences
               as
               well
               as
               Wee
               ,
               and
               They
               are
               convinc'd
               that
               there
               is
               a
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 That
                 God
              
               ought
               to
               be
               Worship'd
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               grant
               a
               
                 General
                 License
              
               ,
               is
               to
               Tolerate
               Paganisme
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               But
               Paganisme
               is
               not
               within
               the
               Pale
               of
               the
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               no
               more
               is
               Conscience
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               exclude
               Pagans
               ,
               upon
               what
               Accompt
               is
               't
               ?
               They
               perswade
               Themselves
               they
               are
               in
               the
               
                 Right
                 ,
                 You
              
               think
               them
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ,
               and
               because
               of
               the
               Error
               of
               Their
               Way
               ,
               deny
               them
               the
               Exercise
               of
               their
               Opinions
               ;
               so
               that
               your
               Exception
               lyes
               to
               the
               Error
               ,
               not
               to
               the
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               their
               Consciences
               are
               Erroneous
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               They
               are
               so
               ,
               if
               You
               may
               be
               Iudges
               of
               Them
               ,
               and
               so
               are
               Yours
               too
               ,
               when
               You
               come
               to
               be
               Iudg'd
               by
               Us.
               Now
               tell
               me
               ,
               What
               Right
               have
               You
               to
               be
               Judges
               in
               your
               
                 own
                 Case
              
               ,
               any
               more
               then
               They
               in
               Theirs
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               We
               have
               a
               Law
               to
               judge
               our selves
               by
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               ,
               
                 They
                 ,
                 even
                 without
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 do
                 by
                 Nature
                 the
              
               
               
                 things
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 a
                 Law
                 to
                 Themselves
                 :
              
               
               But
               to
               look
               nearer
               Home
               ,
               'T
               is
               it
               seems
               among
               Christians
               only
               ,
               that
               you
               would
               have
               a
               
                 Generall
                 Toleration
              
               ;
               and
               That
               in
               my
               opinion
               helps
               ye
               not
               much
               ;
               for
               to
               uphold
               your
               Claim
               ,
               you
               must
               either
               maintain
               that
               there
               are
               no
               
                 Erroneous
                 Consciences
              
               among
               Christians
               ,
               or
               that
               Errour
               of
               Conscience
               is
               no
               Sin
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               Sin
               may
               be
               Tolerated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               That
               there
               are
               
                 Erroneous
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               and
               that
               sin
               is
               not
               to
               be
               Tolerated
               ,
               I
               Grant
               ye
               ;
               but
               I
               do
               not
               take
               every
               Error
               of
               Conscience
               to
               be
               a
               sin
               (
               understand
               me
               ,
               of
               Consciences
               labouring
               under
               an
               
                 Invincible
                 Ignorance
              
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               the
               Formality
               of
               sin
               is
               the
               Obliquity
               of
               the
               Will
               ;
               but
               sin
               ,
               Materially
               consider'd
               ,
               is
               
                 the
                 Transgression
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Law
                 :
                 and
              
               Conscience
               it self
               becomes
               sinfull
               ,
               when
               it
               dictates
               against
               That
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Can
               there
               be
               any
               sin
               without
               Consent
               ?
               or
               any
               Consent
               without
               Knowledge
               ?
               or
               any
               Knowledge
               in
               a
               Case
               of
               
                 Invincible
                 Ignorance
              
               ?
               The
               Transgression
               of
               the
               Law
               implies
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               Possibility
               of
               knowing
               it
               ;
               without
               which
               ,
               it
               has
               not
               the
               Nature
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               as
               to
               mee
               .
               [
               
                 The
                 Conditions
                 Requisite
                 to
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 are
              
               These
               ,
               
                 it
                 must
                 be
              
               
               Certain
               ;
               
                 and
                 it
                 must
                 be
              
               Known
               :
               
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 not
              
               Certain
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 no
              
               Rule
               ;
               
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 not
              
               Known
               ,
               
                 't
                 is
                 no
                 Rule
                 to
              
               Us.
               ]
               
                 I
                 had
                 not
              
               
               
                 known
                 sin
              
               (
               sayes
               the
               Apostle
               )
               
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 Law
              
               ;
               and
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               [
               
                 Where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Transgression
                 :
              
               ]
               
               From
               whence
               the
               Deduction
               is
               clear
               ,
               that
               sin
               is
               not
               barely
               the
               Transgression
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               Transgression
               of
               a
               
                 known
                 Law
              
               ;
               the
               Inconformity
               of
               the
               Will
               to
               the
               Understanding
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               The
               Perversness
               of
               the
               Will
               being
               a
               Sin
               ▪
               does
               not
               hinder
               the
               Enormity
               of
               the
               Judgment
               to
               be
               so
               too
               ,
               [
               
                 Untill
                 the
                 Law
              
               (
               says
               your
               own
               St.
               Paul
               )
               
                 sin
                 was
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               
                 sin
                 is
                 not
                 imputed
                 when
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Law.
              
               ]
               Briefly
               ;
               The
               Word
               of
               God
               is
               the
               Rule
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               All
               Disproportion
               to
               
                 That
                 Rule
              
               is
               Errour
               ;
               God's
               Revealed
               Will
               is
               the
               Measure
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               all
               Disproportion
               to
               
                 That
                 Measure
              
               is
               sin
               .
               Now
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               ,
               Whether
               Imputed
               or
               not
               ,
               but
               whether
               a
               Sin
               or
               no
               ?
               and
               you
               cannot
               make
               Errour
               of
               Conscience
               to
               be
               no
               Sin
               ,
               without
               making
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               to
               be
               no
               Rule
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               deny
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               a
               fin
               as
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               None
               as
               to
               the
               Person
               :
               It
               is
               none
               constructively
               ,
               with
               Him
               that
               accepts
               the
               Will
               for
               the
               Deed.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               imagine
               ,
               that
               any
               Condition
               in
               the
               Delinquent
               can
               operate
               upon
               the
               Force
               ,
               and
               Equity
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
               Because
               
                 God
                 spares
              
               the
               Offender
               ,
               shall
               Man
               therefore
               Tolerate
               the
               
                 Offence
                 ?
                 David
              
               was
               Pronounc'd
               
                 a
                 Man
                 after
                 God's
                 own
                 Heart
              
               ;
               shall
               Authority
               therefore
               grant
               a
               License
               to
               Murther
               and
               Adultery
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               What
               's
               David's
               Case
               to
               Ours
               ?
               You
               Instance
               in
               Sins
               of
               Presumption
               ,
               and
               the
               Question
               is
               touching
               Sins
               of
               Ignorance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Your
               Patience
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               :
               It
               may
               be
               Ignorance
               in
               him
               that
               Commits
               the
               sin
               ,
               and
               yet
               Presumption
               in
               him
               that
               Suffers
               it
               :
               You
               cannot
               comprehend
               it
               ,
               perhaps
               ;
               but
               the
               Magistrate
               does
               ;
               and
               wherein
               
                 You
                 Doubt
                 ,
                 Authority
              
               is
               Certain
               :
               I
               could
               lead
               you
               now
               by
               a
               Thred
               ,
               from
               the
               Toleration
               of
               all
               Opinions
               ,
               to
               the
               Toleration
               of
               all
               Practices
               ;
               and
               shew
               you
               the
               execrable
               Effects
               of
               giving
               way
               to
               the
               Impulses
               of
               Deluded
               Conscience
               ;
               But
               what
               needs
               That
               ,
               when
               Two
               words
               will
               dispatch
               This
               Controversie
               ?
               In
               Pleading
               for
               
                 All
                 Opinions
              
               ,
               you
               plead
               for
               
                 all
                 Heresies
              
               ,
               and
               for
               
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 wickedness
                 by
                 a
                 Law.
              
               Do
               ye
               think
               such
               a
               Toleration
               as
               This
               ,
               either
               fit
               for
               You
               to
               Ask
               ,
               or
               for
               Authority
               to
               Grant
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               But
               is
               it
               not
               Pity
               ,
               (
               considering
               our
               Duty
               is
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               not
               Wisedom
               )
               that
               a
               
                 Good
                 man
              
               should
               be
               punished
               for
               not
               being
               a
               
                 Wise
                 Man
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               do
               not
               you
               think
               we
               should
               have
               fine
               work
               ,
               if
               a
               State
               were
               bound
               to
               make
               no
               Provision
               against
               
                 Crafty
                 Knaves
              
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               Dis-obliging
               
                 Honest
                 Fools
              
               :
               You
               'l
               set
               no
               Trapps
               for
               Foxes
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               catching
               your
               Lambs
               ;
               and
               Hunt
               no
               Wolves
               for
               fear
               some
               of
               your
               Currs
               should
               stumble
               upon
               a
               Sheep
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               Honest
               will
               Obey
               Good
               Laws
               ,
               and
               let
               not
               the
               Unwise
               pretend
               to
               Mend
               them
               .
               As
               to
               the
               sparing
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               (
               even
               where
               't
               were
               Impious
               to
               give
               Quarter
               to
               the
               Opinion
               )
               I
               wish
               it
               could
               be
               done
               ;
               but
               how
               shall
               we
               separate
               the
               Errour
               from
               the
               
               Person
               ;
               so
               as
               to
               make
               a
               General
               Law
               take
               notice
               of
               it
               ?
               To
               Tolerate
               Both
               were
               Irreligious
               ,
               and
               it
               seems
               to
               Mee
               Impossible
               to
               sever
               them
               .
               If
               you
               your self
               now
               can
               either
               prove
               the
               Former
               to
               be
               Lawfull
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 to
                 do
                 evil
                 ,
                 that
                 Good
                 may
                 come
                 of
                 it
              
               )
               or
               the
               Latter
               to
               be
               Practicable
               ,
               I
               'le
               agree
               with
               you
               
                 For
                 a
                 General
                 Toleration
              
               :
               If
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               'l
               joyn
               with
               me
               ,
               Against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               Resolv'd
               to
               Burn
               for
               This
               Opinion
               ;
               but
               what
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               a
               Limited
               ,
               or
               
                 Partial
                 Toleration
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               fear
               ,
               you
               'l
               find
               That
               ,
               as
               much
               too
               Narrow
               for
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               is
               too
               Wide
               :
               but
               Wee
               'l
               Try't
               however
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               III.
               Limited
               Toleration
            
             does
             not
             answer
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               WEE
               are
               already
               Agreed
               ,
               That
               a
               
                 Toleration
                 of
                 All
                 Opinions
              
               ,
               is
               a
               
                 Toleration
                 of
                 all
                 Wickedness
              
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Unlawfull
               .
               Come
               now
               to
               your
               Limited
               ,
               or
               
                 Partial
                 Toleration
              
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               
                 A
                 Legal
                 Grant
                 of
                 Freedom
                 ,
                 or
                 Immunity
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 Sect
                 ,
                 or
                 Way
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 no
                 Other
                 .
              
               Will
               a
               Toleration
               of
               This
               Latitude
               content
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               See
               no
               other
               Choyce
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Would
               ye
               have
               it
               Granted
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Conscience
               that
               Desires
               it
               ,
               or
               in
               Allowance
               of
               the
               
                 Tolerated
                 Opinion
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               With
               an
               Eye
               to
               Both
               ;
               that
               Nothing
               ,
               which
               is
               Grievous
               may
               be
               Impos'd
               on
               the
               One
               hand
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               which
               is
               
                 Unlawfull
                 Tolerated
              
               on
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               if
               the
               Subject
               shall
               accompt
               that
               Imposition
               
               Grievous
               which
               the
               Magistrate
               thinks
               Necessary
               ?
               or
               That
               
                 Liberty
                 Conscientious
              
               which
               the
               Magistrate
               believes
               Unlawful
               ?
               Whether
               of
               the
               Two
               shall
               Over-rule
               ?
               If
               the
               Subject
               ,
               Then
               is
               the
               
                 Magistrate
                 Oblig'd
              
               to
               Tolerate
               whatsoever
               the
               Subject
               shall
               think
               himself
               Oblig'd
               to
               Doe
               ;
               and
               This
               carries
               us
               back
               into
               a
               
                 General
                 Toleration
              
               ;
               If
               the
               
                 Magistrate
                 Over-rule
              
               ,
               (
               as
               certainly
               'T
               is
               his
               Right
               ,
               for
               no
               man
               can
               be
               properly
               said
               to
               Suffer
               ,
               what
               he
               has
               not
               a
               Power
               to
               Hinder
               )
               Your
               Plea
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               is
               out
               of
               Doors
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               By
               your
               Leave
               ,
               Conformity
               ;
               I
               would
               not
               have
               Either
               of
               them
               Govern
               Absolutely
               and
               Severally
               in
               the
               Case
               ▪
               For
               if
               the
               Magistrate
               be
               left
               to
               Himself
               ,
               He
               may
               either
               set
               up
               a
               
                 False
                 Religion
              
               ,
               or
               Suppress
               the
               Right
               ,
               at
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               the
               People
               by
               Themselves
               ,
               may
               as
               well
               Mistake
               as
               the
               Magistrate
               :
               whereas
               Together
               ,
               the
               One
               Looks
               to
               the
               Other
               .
               But
               tell
               me
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               would
               you
               have
               no
               Toleration
               at
               all
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Upon
               my
               word
               ,
               Scruple
               ;
               no
               man
               is
               a
               greater
               friend
               to
               Toleration
               then
               I
               am
               ,
               if
               I
               could
               but
               hit
               upon
               such
               a
               Measure
               as
               agrees
               with
               Piety
               ,
               and
               
                 Political
                 Convenience
              
               :
               with
               such
               a
               Model
               as
               would
               probably
               answer
               the
               End
               you
               seem
               to
               aim
               at
               :
               but
               to
               Dissolve
               a
               
                 Solemn
                 Law
              
               for
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               some
               Particulars
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               to
               leave
               the
               People
               more
               unsatisfi'd
               then
               ye
               found
               them
               ,
               were
               a
               Course
               (
               I
               think
               )
               not
               very
               Suitable
               to
               the
               Ordinary
               Method
               either
               of
               Government
               ,
               or
               of
               Discretion
               ;
               and
               That
               I
               fear
               would
               be
               the
               Event
               of
               Satisfying
               your
               Desires
               in
               This
               Particular
               .
               Pray'e
               try
               your
               Skill
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               contrive
               it
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               say
               what
               't
               is
               would
               please
               ye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               An
               Exemption
               from
               the
               Lash
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Uniformity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well!
               What
               's
               your
               Quarrel
               to
               't
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               it
               a
               Great
               Cruelty
               to
               Confine
               a
               Multitude
               of
               Differing
               Iudgments
               to
               the
               same
               Rule
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               a
               Conscientious
               People
               for
               those
               Disagreements
               which
               they
               can
               neither
               Reconcile
               ,
               nor
               Relinquish
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               do
               ye
               then
               Press
               That
               Cruelty
               your Selves
               ,
               
               which
               you
               Condemn
               in
               Others
               .
               For
               your
               
                 Limited
                 Toleration
              
               is
               an
               Act
               of
               Uniformity
               to
               Those
               that
               are
               Excluded
               .
               They
               that
               are
               taken
               In
               will
               possibly
               be
               well
               enough
               pleased
               ;
               but
               you
               never
               think
               of
               Those
               that
               are
               left
               Out
               :
               whereas
               you
               are
               to
               Consider
               that
               They
               that
               are
               Out
               ,
               have
               Consciences
               as
               well
               as
               those
               that
               are
               In
               ;
               and
               Those
               that
               are
               In
               ,
               have
               no
               more
               Priviledge
               ,
               then
               They
               that
               are
               Out
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               upon
               a
               fair
               view
               of
               the
               Matter
               ,
               You
               can
               neither
               
                 Admit
                 All
              
               ,
               nor
               
                 Leave
                 Out
                 Any
              
               ,
               without
               a
               Check
               either
               to
               your
               Conscience
               or
               to
               your
               Argument
               .
               For
               put
               Case
               ,
               The
               King
               should
               Grant
               ye
               a
               Limited
               Toleration
               ;
               would
               That
               Quiet
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               beyond
               doubt
               it
               would
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Imagine
               it
               then
               ,
               and
               your self
               One
               of
               the
               Rejected
               Party
               .
               Are
               not
               you
               as
               well
               ,
               Now
               ,
               without
               
                 any
                 Toleration
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               as
               you
               will
               be
               Then
               without
               the
               Benefit
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               To
               deal
               freely
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               willingly
               be
               Excluded
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               is
               not
               That
               Every
               Mans
               Case
               as
               well
               as
               Yours
               ?
               A
               
                 Limited
                 Toleration
              
               must
               Exclude
               Some
               ;
               and
               why
               not
               You
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Another
               ?
               What
               Prerogative
               have
               You
               above
               Your
               Fellows
               ?
               Or
               why
               should
               not
               All
               be
               Tolerated
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Any
                 ?
                 They
              
               can
               no
               more
               Abandon
               Their
               Opinions
               ,
               then
               
                 You
                 Yours
              
               ,
               and
               Your
               waies
               are
               to
               Them
               ,
               just
               the
               
                 same
                 Grievances
              
               ;
               which
               (
               if
               ye
               may
               be
               credited
               )
               Ours
               are
               to
               You.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               are
               not
               Some
               Opinions
               more
               Tolerable
               then
               Others
               ?
               Do
               ye
               put
               no
               Difference
               betwixt
               Points
               
                 Fundamentally
                 Necessary
              
               ,
               and
               but
               Accidentally
               so
               ?
               Betwixt
               the
               very
               Basis
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Superstructure
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Ye
               persue
               a
               Shadow
               .
               Who
               shall
               define
               ,
               Which
               
                 are
                 Fundamentals
              
               ,
               and
               which
               not
               ?
               If
               Both
               parties
               ,
               (
               according
               to
               your
               former
               hint
               )
               There
               's
               only
               a
               Confusion
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               Subjection
               ,
               without
               any
               Clear
               ,
               or
               Certain
               Result
               .
               If
               the
               
                 Diffusive
                 Body
              
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               your
               
                 Limited
                 Dispensation
              
               ,
               runs
               into
               an
               
                 Indeterminable
                 Liberty
              
               .
               If
               the
               
                 Supreme
                 Magistrate
              
               ,
               Your
               claim
               of
               Conscience
               falls
               to
               Nothing
               ,
               so
               that
               ,
               step
               where
               ye
               will
               ,
               You
               'll
               Find
               no
               Footing
               upon
               This
               Bottom
               .
            
             
             
               Now
               to
               the
               Fundamentals
               you
               speak
               of
               ;
               bate
               but
               That
               Grand
               Foundation
               of
               our
               Faith
               ,
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 come
                 in
                 the
                 Flesh
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 Whosoever
                 Confesses
                 that
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               
               
                 is
                 the
                 Son
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 God
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 Hee
                 in
                 God.
              
               —
               Abating
               (
               I
               say
               )
               That
               Radical
               Principle
               (
               which
               if
               we
               Disbelieve
               ,
               we
               are
               no
               longer
               Christians
               )
               there
               's
               scarce
               One
               point
               that
               has
               not
               been
               subjected
               to
               a
               Controversie
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               The
               Reason
               of
               your
               Proposal
               requires
               Either
               an
               
                 Universal
                 Toleration
              
               ,
               or
               
                 None
                 at
                 all
              
               :
               unless
               you
               can
               find
               out
               an
               Expedient
               to
               
                 Oblige
                 All
              
               by
               
                 Gratifying
                 Some
              
               .
               I
               do
               not
               press
               This
               ,
               as
               an
               Utter
               Enemy
               to
               all
               Indulgence
               ;
               but
               I
               would
               not
               have
               it
               Extorted
               by
               Importunity
               and
               Struggling
               ;
               nor
               Granted
               in
               such
               a
               Manner
               as
               to
               look
               liker
               a
               Composition
               then
               a
               Favour
               .
               If
               You
               should
               ask
               me
               indeed
               whether
               a
               Prince
               ,
               upon
               Special
               Grace
               ,
               and
               meer
               Motion
               ,
               may
               not
               Grant
               
                 a
                 Toleration
                 of
                 some
                 certain
                 Opinions
              
               ;
               'T
               is
               past
               Dispute
               ,
               he
               May
               ;
               But
               the
               Same
               Freedome
               granted
               upon
               a
               Popular
               Claim
               ,
               is
               quite
               Another
               thing
               ,
               and
               neither
               Safe
               ,
               nor
               Lawful
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Pray'e
               make
               me
               understand
               the
               Difference
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               only
               This
               ;
               If
               it
               be
               the
               Subject's
               Due
               ,
               't
               is
               none
               of
               the
               King
               's
               :
               so
               that
               the
               People
               are
               Supreme
               ,
               the
               One
               Way
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               the
               Other
               .
               Now
               
                 whether
                 it
                 be
              
               either
               
                 Safe
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
              
               to
               
                 submit
                 his
                 Regality
                 to
                 the
                 Claim
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ;
                 or
                 LAWFUL
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 devest
                 himself
                 of
                 That
                 Authority
                 ,
                 wherewith
                 God
                 has
                 Entrusted
                 him
              
               ;
               lay
               This
               under
               your
               Pillow
               ,
               and
               Advise
               upon
               't
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IV.
            
             The
             Non-conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             upon
             
               Reason
               of
               State.
            
             
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               SInce
               you
               are
               not
               able
               to
               make
               out
               your
               Claim
               to
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               from
               the
               Equity
               of
               the
               Thing
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               since
               it
               appears
               (
               on
               the
               Contrary
               )
               that
               all
               Indulgences
               of
               That
               Quality
               are
               totally
               Dependent
               upon
               the
               Will
               ,
               and
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               ;
               You
               should
               do
               well
               do
               Leave
               Complaining
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Government
               did
               ye
               an
               Injury
               ,
               (
               where
               Effectually
               You
               have
               no
               Right
               at
               all
               )
               and
               rather
               labour
               fairly
               to
               possess
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               you
               are
               a
               Sort
               of
               People
               to
               whom
               the
               King
               may
               with
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               extend
               a
               Bounty
               .
            
             
               The
               Ordinary
               Inducements
               to
               Indulgence
               ,
               are
               These
               Three
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               ,
               wherein
               is
               propos'd
               either
               the
               gaining
               of
               an
               Advantage
               ,
               or
               the
               Shunning
               of
               an
               Inconvenience
               .
               2.
               
               
                 The
                 Singular
                 Merits
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 :
              
               and
               Here
               ,
               Gratitude
               takes
               place
               .
               3.
               
               
                 The
                 Innocence
                 ,
                 and
                 Modesty
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Practises
                 and
                 Opinions
                 :
              
               which
               is
               a
               strong
               Motive
               ;
               when
               Particulars
               may
               be
               Oblig'd
               without
               any
               Hazard
               to
               the
               Publique
               .
               To
               Begin
               with
               the
               First
               .
            
             
               What
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               can
               You
               now
               produce
               that
               may
               Move
               his
               Majesty
               to
               Grant
               the
               Non-Conformists
               a
               Toleration
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               had
               put
               the
               Contrary
               Question
               ,
               Y
               'had
               Pos'd
               me
               :
               Are
               not
               the
               Non-Conformists
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               ?
               And
               what
               's
               a
               King
               without
               his
               People
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               The
               Non-Conformists
               are
               ,
               by
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Obligation
               ,
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               not
               so
               in
               Practice
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               .
               They
               renounce
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               they
               Cast
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               Pale
               of
               Subjection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               you
               will
               not
               Deny
               them
               however
               to
               be
               a
               
                 Numerous
                 Party
              
               ,
               and
               some
               Experience
               you
               have
               had
               likewise
               
               of
               their
               
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 Unity
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Resolution
                 ;
                 which
                 Moves
                 me
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 his
              
               Majesty
               ,
               
                 as
                 (
                 in
                 some
                 Measure
              
               )
               under
               a
               Prudential
               Necessity
               of
               Obliging
               so
               Considerable
               an
               Interest
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               far
               am
               I
               from
               admitting
               any
               
                 Political
                 Necessity
                 of
                 Yielding
              
               ,
               that
               ,
               to
               My
               Judgment
               ,
               the
               Necessity
               appears
               strong
               ,
               and
               clear
               against
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Wee
               'll
               waive
               the
               
                 General
                 Question
              
               ,
               if
               You
               please
               ,
               and
               speak
               to
               the
               Convenience
               of
               This
               Iuncture
               .
            
             
               Are
               not
               the
               
                 Non-Conformists
                 Numerous
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Poll
               ,
               They
               are
               so
               ;
               and
               More
               now
               too
               ,
               then
               they
               were
               when
               His
               Majesty
               came
               In
               ;
               and
               so
               long
               as
               they
               are
               Suffer'd
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               be
               Expected
               they
               shall
               Encrease
               daily
               .
               But
               you
               say
               ,
               They
               are
               Numerous
               :
               If
               they
               be
               ,
               Consequently
               Dangerous
               ;
               the
               Greater
               the
               Number
               is
               ,
               the
               Greater
               is
               the
               Hazard
               ;
               and
               Therefore
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               
                 Many
                 Already
              
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               More
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Suffer'd
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               to
               be
               Tolerated
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               But
               will
               not
               People
               be
               much
               more
               Peaceable
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               Oblig'd
               ,
               than
               when
               they
               are
               Persecuted
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Believe
               me
               ,
               Matters
               are
               at
               an
               Ill
               pass
               ,
               when
               the
               Prince
               lies
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               and
               certainly
               the
               Multitude
               will
               be
               much
               Quieter
               without
               a
               Power
               to
               do
               Mischief
               ,
               then
               with
               it
               .
               But
               why
               do
               ye
               say
               ,
               
                 Persecuted
                 ?
                 They
              
               Persecute
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               cry
               the
               Law
               Persecutes
               Them.
               I
               would
               you
               'd
               deal
               frankly
               with
               me
               :
               What
               is
               (
               really
               )
               your
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Honesty
               of
               your
               Party
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               seriously
               believe
               the
               Non-conformists
               to
               be
               an
               
                 Honest
                 ,
                 Conscientious
              
               Sort
               of
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               they
               must
               be
               Knaves
               to
               make
               your
               Argument
               good
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               Honest
               ,
               They
               'll
               be
               
                 Quiet
                 without
              
               a
               Toleration
               .
               If
               they
               be
               Dishonest
               ,
               They
               'll
               be
               
                 Dangerous
                 with
              
               it
               .
               Consider
               again
               ;
               If
               there
               be
               any
               Hazard
               ,
               wherein
               does
               it
               consist
               ?
               not
               in
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Confoederacy
               .
               A
               Million
               of
               men
               without
               Agreement
               ,
               are
               but
               as
               One
               Single
               Person
               .
               Now
               they
               must
               Consult
               ,
               before
               they
               can
               Agree
               ;
               and
               they
               must
               Meet
               before
               they
               can
               
                 Consult
                 ▪
              
               
               so
               that
               ,
               barely
               to
               hinder
               the
               Assembling
               of
               These
               Multitudes
               ,
               Defeats
               the
               Danger
               of
               them
               .
               Whereas
               ,
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               
                 To
                 Permit
                 Separate
                 Meetings
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 Tolerate
                 a
                 Combination
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Right
               ;
               but
               Those
               Meetings
               and
               Consultations
               are
               pass'd
               already
               ;
               for
               sure
               the
               Non-Conformists
               have
               been
               long
               enough
               Acquainted
               to
               Understand
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               much
               the
               more
               Need
               to
               look
               after
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               less
               cause
               to
               Tolerate
               them
               :
               And
               for
               their
               Agreement
               in
               a
               
                 General
                 Disaffection
              
               ;
               That
               signifies
               little
               ,
               without
               the
               Means
               of
               joyning
               in
               a
               
                 Particular
                 Plot.
              
               Again
               ;
               as
               't
               is
               an
               Advantage
               on
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               that
               the
               Faction
               know
               
                 One
                 another
              
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               an
               Equal
               Advantage
               on
               the
               Other
               side
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               knows
               the
               Faction
               :
               which
               renders
               His
               Majesty
               at
               any
               time
               Master
               of
               it
               ;
               when
               His
               Royal
               wisdome
               shall
               direct
               him
               to
               suppress
               the
               heads
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Mistake
               me
               not
               .
               I
               do
               not
               say
               't
               is
               likely
               they
               will
               be
               Troublesome
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               their
               Judgments
               ;
               but
               that
               it
               is
               Possible
               for
               them
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               Number
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               He
               that
               Fears
               all
               Possibilities
               ,
               lives
               in
               a
               cold
               Sweat.
               But
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               Whether
               do
               You
               take
               to
               be
               the
               Greater
               Number
               ?
               Those
               that
               singly
               wish
               to
               be
               Discharg'd
               from
               the
               Act
               of
               Uniformity
               ;
               or
               Those
               that
               would
               have
               
                 no
                 Law
                 at
                 all
              
               ?
               Those
               that
               are
               troubled
               because
               they
               may
               not
               Worship
               according
               to
               their
               Phansie
               ;
               or
               Those
               that
               are
               displeas'd
               because
               they
               cannot
               Live
               and
               Rule
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               Appetite
               ?
               The
               Traytor
               would
               have
               One
               Law
               discharg'd
               ;
               The
               
                 Schismatique
                 Another
              
               ;
               The
               Idolater
               a
               Third
               ;
               The
               Sacrilegious
               person
               a
               Fourth
               ;
               The
               Drunkard
               a
               Fifth
               ;
               The
               Conventicler
               a
               Sixt
               ;
               The
               
                 Prophane
                 Swearer
              
               a
               Seventh
               ;
               The
               False-Swearer
               an
               Eighth
               ;
               The
               Murtherer
               a
               Ninth
               ;
               The
               Seducer
               a
               Tenth
               :
               And
               in
               fine
               ;
               not
               One
               of
               a
               Thousand
               ,
               but
               had
               rather
               Command
               ,
               then
               Obey
               .
               Shall
               the
               King
               therefore
               Dissolve
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Criminals
               ?
               That
               were
               to
               raise
               an
               Argument
               against
               Authority
               ,
               from
               the
               very
               Reason
               of
               its
               Constitution
               .
               Shall
               the
               People
               be
               left
               to
               do
               what
               they
               List
               ,
               because
               a
               great
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               would
               do
               what
               they
               
                 should
                 not
              
               ?
               Shall
               his
               
               Majesty
               give
               up
               his
               Government
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               some
               Millions
               possibly
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               that
               had
               rather
               be
               Kings
               than
               Subjects
               .
               Less
               Forcible
               ,
               beyond
               Question
               ,
               is
               the
               Necessity
               of
               the
               Kings
               Granting
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               than
               That
               of
               Renouncing
               His
               Sovereignty
               ;
               for
               ,
               doubtless
               ,
               where
               there
               's
               One
               man
               that
               is
               truly
               Scrupulous
               ,
               there
               are
               a
               Hundred
               Avaritious
               ,
               Ambitious
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               Irreligious
               persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               I
               think
               we
               may
               better
               decide
               This
               Question
               from
               Experiment
               ,
               and
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               than
               by
               
                 Speculative
                 Reasonings
              
               .
               Look
               back
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Late
               Warr
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               ;
               Do
               not
               you
               believe
               that
               there
               are
               more
               
                 Non-Conformists
                 Now
              
               ,
               then
               there
               were
               Then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               that
               there
               are
               
                 Three
                 ,
                 Now
              
               ,
               for
               
                 One
                 ,
                 Then.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               the
               Odds
               are
               Three
               to
               One
               against
               you
               :
               for
               the
               Third
               part
               of
               This
               number
               ,
               was
               Then
               the
               Predominant
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               could
               allow
               you
               even
               Treble
               That
               number
               too
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               of
               my
               Assertion
               would
               yet
               bear
               it
               ,
               upon
               the
               greater
               Odds
               of
               strength
               betwixt
               the
               Faction
               then
               ,
               and
               now
               .
               As
               for
               Instance
               :
            
             
               At
               the
               Beginning
               of
               the
               late
               Warr
               ,
               they
               were
               Masters
               of
               the
               Tower
               ,
               the
               Navy
               ;
               of
               all
               considerable
               Towns
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               and
               Magazines
               :
               They
               had
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Church-Revenues
               under
               their
               Command
               ,
               and
               London
               at
               their
               Beck
               ;
               beside
               the
               Plunder
               of
               Malignants
               ,
               and
               the
               bountiful
               Contributions
               of
               the
               well-affected
               .
               Scotland
               was
               already
               Confoederate
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               One
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               made
               sure
               of
               Another
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               (
               by
               persecuting
               ,
               and
               with-holding
               the
               only
               Person
               capable
               to
               keep
               them
               Quiet
               :
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               )
               which
               Broyle
               they
               further
               Assisted
               ,
               by
               manifest
               Opposals
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Resolutions
               to
               suppress
               it
               .
               [
               
                 See
                 the
                 Kings
                 Speech
                 of
              
               Decem
               .
               
               14.
               1641
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 following
                 Petition
                 concerning
                 the
                 same
              
               ]
               Finally
               ;
               for
               the
               better
               Countenance
               of
               their
               Usurpations
               ,
               They
               had
               drawn
               down
               the
               Representative
               of
               the
               People
               into
               a
               Close-Committee
               ,
               and
               the
               Arbitrary
               Votes
               of
               this
               Seditious
               Conventicle
               ,
               passed
               with
               the
               Vulgar
               ,
               for
               
               the
               Acts
               of
               a
               Regular
               ,
               and
               Complete
               Authority
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Condition
               of
               the
               Non-Conformists
               Power
               Formerly
               ,
               but
               (
               blessed
               be
               God
               )
               they
               are
               not
               at
               present
               so
               Formidable
               .
            
             
               The
               Three
               Kingdomes
               are
               Now
               at
               Peace
               ;
               and
               we
               have
               a
               Parliament
               that
               's
               no
               Friend
               to
               the
               Faction
               .
               The
               King
               is
               possest
               of
               a
               considerable
               Guard
               ,
               which
               his
               Royal
               Father
               wanted
               :
               and
               the
               sword
               is
               in
               the
               wrong
               hand
               for
               Their
               business
               .
               His
               Majesty
               is
               Master
               likewise
               of
               his
               Rights
               ,
               both
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               Revenue
               ;
               and
               his
               Capital-City
               stands
               Right
               in
               its
               Obedience
               .
               To
               all
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               although
               
                 several
                 Particulars
                 of
                 the
                 Party
                 are
                 as
                 Rich
                 ,
                 as
                 Pillage
                 and
                 Pardon
                 can
                 make
                 them
              
               ;
               yet
               they
               want
               a
               Common
               Stock
               to
               carry
               on
               a
               Common
               Cause
               :
               the
               Thimbles
               ,
               and
               the
               Bodkins
               fail
               ;
               and
               the
               Comfortable
               In-comes
               of
               [
               a
               ]
               Irish
               Adventures
               ;
               [
               b
               ]
               Moneys
               and
               Plate
               upon
               the
               Propositions
               ;
               [
               c
               ]
               confiscated
               Estates
               ;
               [
               d
               ]
               Twentieth
               Parts
               ;
               and
               [
               e
               ]
               weekly
               Assessments
               ;
               and
               a
               hundred
               other
               Pecuniary
               Stratagems
               (
               for
               the
               Ease
               of
               the
               Subject
               )
               are
               Departed
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               that
               These
               people
               have
               none
               of
               Those
               Advantages
               Now
               remaining
               ;
               by
               virtue
               whereof
               they
               did
               so
               much
               Mischief
               before
               ;
               what
               Necessity
               can
               any
               Mortal
               Imagine
               of
               Tolerating
               These
               Naked
               ,
               and
               Supportless
               Creatures
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               Dis-obliging
               them
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Are
               they
               
                 more
                 Naked
              
               and
               
                 Supportless
                 ,
                 Now
              
               ,
               than
               they
               were
               before
               the
               
                 Long
                 Parliament
              
               ?
               Does
               it
               follow
               that
               they
               have
               no
               Power
               ,
               because
               they
               do
               not
               Exercise
               it
               ?
               Certainly
               ,
               if
               they
               be
               more
               in
               Number
               Now
               ,
               than
               they
               were
               Then
               ,
               Those
               Abilities
               that
               Rais'd
               them
               Formerly
               ,
               may
               Secure
               them
               at
               .
               Present
               ,
               from
               being
               thought
               Contemptible
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               before
               our
               Late
               Troubles
               they
               were
               as
               they
               are
               now
               (
               for
               matter
               of
               Power
               )
               and
               out
               of
               that
               Nothing
               they
               made
               themselves
               Considerable
               :
               yet
               still
               I
               cleave
               to
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               Abilities
               will
               not
               Now
               produce
               the
               same
               Effects
               ;
               for
               the
               world
               will
               not
               be
               Twice
               Cousen'd
               with
               the
               same
               Trick
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Case
               stands
               ,
               there
               is
               as
               little
               danger
               from
               their
               Conduct
               ,
               as
               from
               their
               Number
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Zeal
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               a
               little
               strange
               ,
               me
               thinks
               ,
               to
               Grant
               the
               Means
               ,
               and
               Deny
               the
               End.
               The
               Two
               first
               Principles
               of
               Power
               (
               Men
               and
               Moneys
               )
               you
               have
               Allow'd
               them
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               for
               your
               Credit
               to
               say
               that
               These
               people
               want
               Conduct
               ,
               by
               whom
               you
               your selves
               have
               been
               worsted
               .
               If
               you
               have
               found
               them
               Considerable
               upon
               Experience
               ,
               do
               not
               make
               them
               so
               Despicable
               in
               your
               Argument
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Have
               a
               Care
               ,
               Friend
               :
               For
               the
               Men
               that
               Worsted
               us
               ,
               were
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               ,
               that
               voted
               down
               Bishops
               on
               the
               wrong
               side
               of
               the
               Parliament
               door
               ;
               That
               Cry'd
               ,
               They
               
               
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 more
                 Porters-Lodge
                 at
                 White-Hall
              
               ;
               and
               told
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               in
               a
               Publique
               Declaration
               [
               Aug.
               8.
               42.
               
               ]
               that
               
                 the
                 Pretence
                 that
                 his
                 Person
                 was
                 There
                 in
                 danger
                 ,
                 was
                 a
                 Suggestion
                 as
                 false
                 as
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 Lies
                 could
                 Invent
              
               —
               that
               Seiz'd
               the
               Tower
               ,
               the
               Navy
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Towns
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               Magazines
               ,
               Friends
               and
               Revenues
               ;
               that
               Levied
               war
               against
               ,
               and
               Imprison'd
               his
               Sacred
               Person
               ,
               Usurp'd
               his
               Soveraign
               Authority
               ;
               Embrew'd
               their
               Hands
               in
               his
               Royal
               Bloud
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               the
               very
               Pulpit
               ,
               Animated
               and
               Avow'd
               the
               unexampled
               Murder
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Men
               that
               worsted
               us
               ,
               and
               These
               are
               the
               People
               which
               you
               plead
               for
               ,
               under
               the
               Mask
               of
               Non-Conformists
               .
            
             
               Your
               Patience
               yet
               a
               little
               further
               .
               The
               Non-Conformists
               are
               Many
               ,
               beyond
               Question
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               whole
               seditious
               Party
               lurks
               under
               That
               Denomination
               )
               but
               so
               long
               as
               they
               are
               neither
               in
               Order
               ,
               nor
               in
               Office
               ,
               they
               are
               not
               valuable
               .
               They
               are
               Wealthy
               too
               ;
               but
               so
               long
               as
               That
               Wealth
               lies
               in
               Particular
               Coffers
               ,
               there
               's
               not
               much
               fear
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Publique
               .
               Now
               let
               them
               be
               as
               wise
               as
               you
               Imagine
               them
               ,
               That
               Policy
               which
               over-threw
               the
               Late
               King
               ,
               signifies
               nothing
               to
               the
               Hazzard
               of
               This
               :
               Nay
               more
               ,
               That
               which
               was
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 Policy
              
               ,
               would
               be
               Now
               ,
               Direct
               Folly.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               This
               is
               but
               Discourse
               :
               My
               opinion
               is
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               the
               same
               Will
               ,
               and
               Purpose
               to
               do
               Mischief
               which
               you
               suppose
               they
               have
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               want
               Conduct
               to
               their
               Number
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Necessity
               of
               Complying
               with
               This
               Interest
               ,
               to
               appear
               evident
               ,
               past
               Contradiction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Now
               Touching
               their
               Conduct
               .
               They
               must
               either
               do
               
               the
               same
               thing
               over
               again
               ,
               or
               steer
               another
               course
               :
               and
               their
               Method
               is
               too
               Notorious
               to
               succeed
               the
               one
               way
               ,
               as
               their
               Persons
               are
               too
               well
               known
               to
               do
               any
               good
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               well
               understand
               what
               you
               mean
               by
               their
               Method
               ;
               for
               Wisdom
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               does
               not
               confine
               her self
               to
               any
               Certain
               and
               
                 prescript
                 manner
              
               of
               working
               ;
               but
               shapes
               the
               Method
               to
               the
               Occasion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               neither
               totally
               With
               you
               ,
               nor
               Against
               you
               ,
               in
               This
               Poynt
               :
               For
               as
               in
               the
               Menage
               of
               Publique
               Affairs
               ,
               there
               is
               much
               left
               to
               Habitual
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Discretion
               ,
               without
               need
               of
               directing
               every
               little
               Circumstance
               ,
               or
               Tracing
               every
               Line
               ;
               so
               are
               there
               certain
               General
               Rules
               ;
               certain
               Dispositive
               Means
               ,
               which
               all
               wise
               men
               conclude
               to
               be
               of
               absolute
               Necessity
               to
               such
               certain
               Ends.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               The
               Question
               in
               hand
               is
               This
               ;
               Whether
               the
               Nonconformists
               be
               not
               an
               Intelligent
               ,
               as
               :
               well
               as
               a
               Numerous
               and
               Wealthy
               Party
               ?
               and
               how
               far
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               may
               prevail
               for
               the
               Toleration
               of
               a
               sort
               of
               people
               in
               so
               many
               Respects
               considerable
               ?
               Pray
               speak
               to
               This.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               If
               they
               be
               very
               Wise
               ,
               and
               very
               Many
               ,
               they
               had
               need
               be
               very
               Honest
               too
               ,
               there
               may
               be
               Danger
               else
               ;
               for
               if
               they
               be
               not
               Honest
               ,
               't
               is
               Unsafe
               ,
               and
               consequently
               Imprudent
               to
               Indulge
               them
               .
               I
               think
               ,
               the
               best
               Measure
               both
               of
               their
               Honesty
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               may
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               Rise
               ,
               and
               Menage
               of
               the
               late
               Warr
               :
               Wherein
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               there
               wanted
               neither
               Craft
               in
               the
               Packing
               of
               the
               Cards
               ,
               nor
               Conduct
               in
               the
               Playing
               of
               them
               .
               But
               what
               if
               I
               should
               Ask
               you
               now
               ,
               Who
               were
               the
               Prime
               Conductors
               in
               That
               Enterprize
               ?
               If
               you
               say
               ,
               The
               Non-conformists
               ;
               then
               They
               are
               not
               Honest
               enough
               to
               be
               Trusted
               ;
               (
               
                 would
                 you
                 have
                 the
                 King
                 Gratifie
                 the
                 Murtherers
                 of
                 his
                 Father
                 ?
              
               )
               If
               you
               say
               Otherwise
               ;
               Then
               't
               was
               not
               
                 Their
                 Conduct
              
               that
               did
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               not
               Wise
               enough
               to
               be
               fear'd
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               (
               to
               give
               them
               their
               Due
               ,
               and
               no
               More
               .
               )
               That
               which
               Destroy'd
               us
               Then
               ,
               was
               the
               Conjuncture
               of
               the
               most
               Perfidious
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               Pious
               and
               Charitable
               of
               Princes
               :
               The
               King
               ,
               
                 in
                 fine
              
               ,
               was
               Ruin'd
               by
               his
               own
               Goodnesse
               .
               
               First
               ,
               without
               the
               Pacification
               at
               Berwick
               ,
               in
               1639.
               the
               Rebellion
               had
               been
               blasted
               in
               the
               Bud
               ;
               And
               Secondly
               ,
               his
               Majestye's
               Signing
               of
               the
               Bill
               for
               the
               Perpetual
               Parliament
               ,
               put
               the
               English
               in
               a
               capacity
               of
               seconding
               their
               Scottish
               Brethren
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Two
               Capital
               Concessions
               that
               Kill'd
               the
               Royal
               Interest
               ;
               The
               latter
               whereof
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               (
               of
               ever
               blessed
               Memory
               )
               reflects
               upon
               ,
               as
               [
               
                 No
                 sin
                 of
                 His
                 Will
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 Errour
                 of
                 too
              
               
               
                 charitable
                 a
                 Iudgement
              
               ,
               ]
               and
               confesses
               that
               ,
               [
               
                 He
                 did
                 not
                 thereby
                 intend
                 to
                 shut
                 Himself
                 out
                 of
                 dores
                 ,
                 as
                 some
                 men
                 had
                 then
                 Requited
                 Him.
              
               ]
            
             
               There
               was
               likewise
               a
               fatal
               concurrence
               of
               Sedition
               and
               
                 Popular
                 Ignorance
              
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               the
               Design
               .
               Alas
               !
               the
               late
               King
               was
               oppress'd
               even
               by
               Those
               that
               thought
               they
               fought
               for
               him
               ,
               before
               ever
               they
               knew
               what
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               
                 Common
                 Souldier
              
               contributed
               no
               less
               to
               the
               General
               Fate
               ,
               then
               the
               skill
               and
               malice
               of
               their
               Leaders
               .
               (
               Beside
               some
               unhappy
               why-not's
               and
               mistakes
               in
               the
               Kings
               Armyes
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               at
               all
               pertinent
               to
               our
               discourse
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Admitting
               what
               you
               say
               ,
               still
               it
               was
               some
               Degree
               of
               Conduct
               to
               Procure
               those
               Grants
               ,
               and
               to
               Improve
               Those
               Means
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Alas
               !
               If
               
                 Iudas
                 his
                 Betraying
                 his
                 Master
                 with
                 a
                 Kisse
              
               ;
               If
               the
               Enflaming
               of
               the
               People
               by
               false
               ,
               and
               scurrilous
               Invectives
               against
               their
               Soveraign
               ;
               —
               If
               the
               Erecting
               of
               a
               Prerogative
               Conventicle
               by
               the
               force
               of
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               then
               giving
               it
               the
               Name
               of
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               —
               If
               the
               calling
               of
               God
               to
               Attest
               the
               Sanction
               of
               Perjury
               and
               Treason
               ;
               or
               if
               to
               Engage
               the
               People
               by
               a
               Sacramental
               Vow
               to
               Defend
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               then
               Hang
               them
               up
               for
               Adhering
               to
               him
               ;
               —
               If
               This
               (
               I
               say
               )
               be
               Conduct
               :
               let
               No
               man
               presume
               to
               Dispute
               their
               Title
               to
               't
               .
               But
               if
               by
               Conduct
               ,
               you
               intend
               a
               course
               of
               Honourable
               Wisdom
               ,
               you
               'l
               hardly
               find
               any
               foot-steps
               of
               That
               Conduct
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Transaction
               ▪
               Yet
               let
               this
               pass
               for
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               let
               
               the
               men
               that
               Govern'd
               the
               Design
               ,
               be
               allow'd
               for
               Politicians
               ;
               still
               I
               maintain
               ,
               that
               
                 This
                 Party
              
               ,
               though
               endu'd
               with
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               Angels
               ,
               cannot
               in
               
                 This
                 Iuncture
              
               ;
               no
               not
               in
               
                 This
                 Age
              
               ,
               pretend
               again
               to
               be
               considerable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               sooner
               said
               ,
               then
               prov'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               I
               think
               not
               much
               ;
               in
               regard
               that
               both
               Their
               Wayes
               ,
               and
               their
               Persons
               are
               too
               well
               Known
               ,
               to
               be
               either
               Suffer'd
               ,
               or
               Credited
               .
            
             
               In
               Order
               to
               the
               late
               Warr
               ,
               the
               Party
               had
               Two
               Games
               to
               play
               ;
               for
               they
               were
               to
               make
               an
               Interest
               both
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               wherein
               their
               Master-piece
               was
               shew'd
               imprevailing
               with
               both
               King
               ,
               and
               People
               ,
               to
               Contribute
               to
               their
               own
               undoing
               ;
               To
               which
               End
               ,
               They
               first
               ,
               Acquainted
               Themselves
               with
               his
               Majesties
               Dearest
               Inclinations
               ;
               and
               Next
               ,
               with
               the
               Niceties
               ,
               and
               Distresses
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               :
               of
               which
               Discovery
               they
               made
               such
               use
               ,
               as
               Enabled
               Them
               to
               Overturn
               the
               Order
               both
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               perfect
               their
               long-Projected
               Reformation
               :
               For
               the
               late
               King
               's
               
                 Predominant
                 Affection
              
               being
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Compassion
               ,
               and
               his
               most
               Dangerous
               Distress
               being
               want
               of
               Money
               ,
               the
               Politicks
               of
               the
               Faction
               appear'd
               in
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               in
               Working
               upon
               his
               Majestye's
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               Necessities
               .
            
             
               Their
               Practices
               upon
               the
               People
               were
               chiefly
               employ'd
               upon
               the
               Two
               Things
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               Others
               they
               do
               the
               
                 least
                 understand
              
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               
                 furiously
                 pursue
              
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Ministers
               were
               the
               Prime
               Instruments
               ,
               and
               Alaham
               (
               in
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Excellent
               Lord
               Brook
               )
               was
               their
               Instructor
               .
            
             
               
                 Preach
                 you
                 with
                 fiery
                 tongue
                 ,
                 distinguish
                 Might
                 ;
                 
              
               
                 Tyrants
                 from
                 Kings
                 ,
                 duties
                 in
                 question
                 bring
              
               
                 'Twixt
                 God
                 and
                 Man
                 ;
                 where
                 
                   power
                   infinite
                
              
               
                 Compar'd
                 ,
                 makes
                 
                   finite
                   power
                
                 a
                 
                   scornfull
                   thing
                
                 .
              
               
                 Safely
                 so
                 craft
                 may
                 with
                 the
                 truth
                 give
                 light
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 Iudge
                 of
                 Crowns
                 without
                 enammelling
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 bring
                 contempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Monarchs
                 State
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Where
                 straight
                 
                   unhallowed
                   power
                   hath
                   peoples
                   hate
                
                 .
              
               
                 Glaunce
                 at
                 Prerogatives
                 Indefinite
                 ,
              
               
                 Tax
                 Customs
                 ,
                 Warrs
                 ,
                 and
                 Lawes
                 all
                 gathering
                 ;
              
               
                 Censure
                 Kings
                 faults
                 ,
                 their
                 Spies
                 ,
                 and
                 Favourites
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Holiness
                   hath
                   a
                   Priviledge
                   to
                   sting
                   .
                
              
               
                 Men
                 be
                 not
                 Wise
                 ;
                 bitterness
                 from
                 zeal
                 of
                 spirit
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 hardly
                 Iudg'd
                 ;
                 the
                 envy
                 of
                 a
                 King
              
               
                 Makes
                 
                   People
                   Like
                   reproof
                   of
                   Majesty
                
                 .
              
               
                 Where
                 God
                 seems
                 great
                 in
                 Priests
                 audacity
                 —
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 when
                 mens
                 minds
                 thus
                 tun'd
                 and
                 tempted
                 are
              
               
                 To
                 change
                 ,
                 with
                 Arguments
                 'gainst
                 present
                 times
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 Hope
                 awakes
                 ,
                 and
                 man's
                 Ambition
                 climes
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               Artifice
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Faction
               skrew'd
               Themselves
               formerly
               into
               an
               Interest
               ;
               but
               alas
               ,
               what
               would
               the
               same
               Thing
               over
               again
               avail
               them
               now
               ?
               when
               his
               Majesty
               ha's
               but
               to
               look
               behind
               him
               upon
               the
               sad
               Fate
               of
               his
               Royal
               Father
               ,
               to
               secure
               Himself
               against
               all
               Possibility
               of
               Another
               Imposture
               .
               And
               for
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               worse
               than
               Brutes
               ,
               in
               case
               of
               any
               New
               Attempt
               ,
               ever
               to
               Engage
               against
               This
               King
               ,
               upon
               any
               Man's
               Credit
               ,
               that
               had
               his
               Hand
               in
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Last
               ;
               so
               that
               we
               are
               both
               Wiser
               and
               Surer
               at
               Present
               ,
               then
               we
               were
               
                 Twenty
                 years
                 agoe
              
               ,
               upon
               a
               double
               Accompt
               ;
               First
               ,
               the
               Calamityes
               of
               the
               Last
               Warr
               are
               still
               fresh
               in
               our
               Remembrance
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               not
               find
               the
               People
               generally
               so
               sanctifi'd
               by
               their
               .
               Experience
               ,
               but
               they
               had
               rather
               lye
               still
               for
               their
               
                 Real
                 Profit
              
               ,
               then
               Fight
               it
               over
               again
               for
               the
               Sound
               of
               
                 Religion
                 .
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               We
               are
               pre-acquainted
               with
               the
               most
               likely
               Instruments
               and
               Pretences
               of
               Raising
               any
               New
               Troubles
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Unity
               ye
               boast
               of
               ,
               't
               is
               very
               true
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 Non-conformists
                 Agreed
              
               against
               the
               Publique
               ,
               till
               they
               found
               it
               Impossible
               for
               them
               any
               longer
               to
               Agree
               among
               Themselves
               ;
               And
               there
               's
               the
               Utmost
               of
               their
               Unity
               .
               Their
               Resolution
               indeed
               I
               cannot
               Deny
               but
               it
               comes
               up
               to
               That
               in
               th'
               Epigram
               ,
               That
               ,
               
                 He
                 that
                 Dares
                 be
                 Damn'd
                 ,
                 Dares
                 more
                 than
                 fight
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Wee
               shall
               do
               our
               Cause
               an
               Injury
               to
               press
               too
               farr
               upon
               Reason
               of
               State
               in
               Matter
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               ,
               I
               think
               you
               'l
               find
               it
               a
               hard
               Task
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               out
               to
               any
               Man
               of
               Reason
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               will
               be
               either
               the
               Better
               for
               Granting
               you
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               or
               the
               Worse
               for
               Refusing
               it
               :
               but
               't
               is
               to
               be
               hop'd
               that
               your
               Merits
               will
               plead
               better
               for
               you
               then
               your
               Politicks
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               V.
            
             The
             Non-Conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             ,
             from
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Party
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               WHat
               ha's
               your
               Party
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
               Merited
               from
               the
               Publique
               ,
               that
               an
               Exception
               to
               a
               General
               Rule
               ,
               should
               be
               Granted
               in
               Your
               Favour
               ?
               Name
               your
               services
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Wee
               ventur'd
               All
               to
               save
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Late
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               Ye
               ventur'd
               more
               to
               Take
               it
               away
               :
               for
               ,
               Ye
               did
               but
               Talk
               for
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               Ye
               Fought
               for
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               We
               ever
               Abominated
               the
               Thought
               of
               Murthering
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               should
               have
               Abominated
               the
               Money
               too
               ,
               for
               which
               Ye
               Sold
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Did
               Wee
               sell
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               You
               were
               the
               Purchasers
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Did
               not
               the
               Presbyterians
               Vote
               
                 His
                 Majesties
                 Concessions
                 a
                 Ground
                 for
                 a
                 Treaty
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               :
               but
               withall
               they
               held
               him
               up
               to
               Conditions
               worse
               than
               Death
               it self
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               They
               Deliver'd
               Him
               up
               ,
               when
               they
               might
               have
               Preserv'd
               Him
               ;
               and
               they
               
               Stickled
               for
               Him
               ,
               when
               they
               knew
               they
               could
               do
               Him
               no
               Good.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               Design
               could
               They
               have
               in
               That
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               They
               might
               have
               the
               same
               Design
               in
               -48.
               which
               they
               had
               in
               -41.
               for
               ought
               that
               I
               know
               .
               To
               make
               a
               Party
               by
               't
               ;
               and
               set
               up
               a
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Interest
              
               in
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Name
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               All
               the
               World
               knowes
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               so
               much
               afflicted
               for
               his
               Sacred
               Majesties
               Distress
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               many
               solemn
               Dayes
               of
               Humiliation
               for
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               ye
               had
               for
               his
               Successes
               ,
               for
               fear
               he
               should
               get
               the
               better
               of
               ye
               ;
               and
               you
               had
               your
               Dayes
               of
               Thanksgiving
               too
               ,
               for
               his
               Dysasters
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               Preston-Fight
               ?
               was
               That
               a
               Iuggle
               too
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               ye
               should
               do
               well
               to
               let
               that
               Action
               sleep
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               Kirk
               :
               for
               though
               the
               Cavaliers
               found
               it
               Great
               Earnest
               ,
               't
               is
               shrewdly
               suspected
               that
               there
               was
               
                 foul
                 play
              
               among
               the
               Brethren
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Pray'e
               let
               mee
               ask
               you
               One
               Question
               :
               Who
               Brought
               in
               This
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               They
               that
               would
               not
               suffer
               .
               You
               to
               keep
               him
               out
               :
               That
               Party
               that
               by
               a
               Restless
               ,
               and
               Incessant
               Loyalty
               ,
               hinder'd
               your
               Establishments
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               what
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               the
               Sccluded
               Members
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               ,
               a
               New
               Choyce
               would
               have
               done
               the
               Kings
               business
               every
               jot
               as
               well
               ;
               and
               Matters
               were
               then
               at
               That
               pass
               ,
               that
               One
               of
               the
               Two
               was
               unavoydable
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               't
               is
               allow'd
               at
               all
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               Prime
               Single
               Instrument
               of
               his
               Majestyes
               Restauration
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Albemarle
               .
               But
               if
               you
               come
               to
               Partyes
               ,
               the
               very
               Fact
               appears
               against
               ye
               :
               For
               ,
               though
               all
               possible
               Industry
               was
               employ'd
               to
               make
               the
               Next
               Choyce
               totally
               Presbyterian
               ,
               by
               Disabling
               all
               such
               Persons
               ,
               and
               their
               Sons
               ,
               as
               (
               in
               effect
               )
               had
               serv'd
               the
               King
               since
               -41.
               without
               manifesting
               their
               Repentance
               for
               it
               since
               ;
               Yet
               ,
               so
               strong
               was
               the
               General
               Vote
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               the
               Kings
               True
               Interest
               ,
               and
               against
               All
               Factions
               ,
               that
               All
               Endeavour
               was
               too
               little
               to
               
               Leaven
               the
               next
               Convention
               ,
               as
               was
               Design'd
               .
               If
               ye
               have
               no
               more
               to
               say
               for
               the
               Merits
               of
               your
               Party
               ,
               wee
               'l
               pass
               on
               to
               the
               Merits
               of
               your
               Cause
               :
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Do
               so
               ,
               and
               wee
               'l
               give
               you
               the
               Hearing
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VI.
            
             The
             Non-conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             ,
             from
             the
             Innocence
             of
             their
             Practices
             and
             Opinions
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               Innocency
               of
               your
               Practices
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               must
               be
               our
               next
               Enquiry
               ;
               and
               how
               farr
               your
               Actions
               and
               Principles
               Comport
               with
               the
               Duties
               of
               Society
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               Ends
               of
               Government
               .
               If
               Authority
               find
               them
               Regular
               and
               Modest
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               a
               fair
               Motive
               to
               his
               Majesty
               to
               Grant
               ye
               an
               Indulgence
               ,
               upon
               so
               fair
               a
               Presumption
               that
               You
               will
               not
               Abuse
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               we
               shall
               willingly
               cast
               our selves
               upon
               That
               Tryal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Go
               to
               then
               .
               But
               I
               must
               Ask
               ye
               some
               untoward
               Questions
               by
               the
               way
               .
               What
               's
               your
               Opinion
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
               of
               the
               Warr
               Rais'd
               in
               —
               41.
               was
               it
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               or
               no
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               a
               Point
               we
               dare
               not
               Meddle
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               then
               you
               falter
               ;
               for
               if
               you
               Thought
               it
               One
               ,
               you
               'ld
               Answer
               me
               ;
               and
               if
               ye
               think
               it
               None
               ,
               you
               'd
               think
               the
               same
               Thing
               ,
               over
               again
               ,
               to
               be
               none
               too
               .
               Suffice
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               fact
               there
               was
               a
               Warr
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               Warr
               as
               no
               Honest
               English
               Man
               can
               Reflect
               upon
               ,
               but
               with
               Grief
               ,
               Shame
               ,
               Horrour
               ,
               and
               Indignation
               :
               Can
               ye
               tell
               me
               what
               was
               the
               Ground
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               you
               were
               in
               the
               Right
               your self
               ,
               when
               ye
               said
               ,
               it
               was
               Religion
               and
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               ,
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               tell
               ye
               the
               Event
               
               of
               it
               ;
               But
               of
               which
               side
               were
               the
               
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 ,
                 For
              
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               Against
               Him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               We
               were
               ever
               for
               the
               King
               :
               Witness
               our
               Petitions
               ,
               Declarations
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               most
               Signal
               Manner
               ,
               our
               
                 Solemn
                 League
                 and
                 Covenant
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               thought
               ye
               had
               been
               Against
               Him
               ,
               because
               ye
               Seiz'd
               his
               Revenues
               ,
               Levy'd
               a
               War
               ,
               Hunted
               and
               Imprison'd
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               took
               away
               his
               Life
               .
               But
               the
               truth
               on
               't
               is
               ,
               Ye
               were
               Both
               :
               Ye
               were
               For
               Him
               in
               Your
               Words
               ,
               and
               Against
               Him
               in
               Your
               Actions
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               There
               were
               many
               in
               Our
               Party
               That
               Lov'd
               the
               King
               as
               well
               as
               Any
               of
               You
               that
               were
               about
               Him.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               is
               ,
               According
               to
               your
               Covenant
               :
               and
               I
               do
               not
               think
               but
               that
               your
               Party
               Loves
               
                 This
                 King
              
               just
               as
               they
               did
               the
               Last
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               his
               Majesty
               had
               no
               worse
               Enemies
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               say
               ,
               God
               send
               Him
               better
               Friends
               .
               You
               Love
               the
               Bishops
               too
               I
               hope
               ,
               Do
               ye
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               when
               they
               are
               out
               of
               their
               Fooleries
               ,
               I
               have
               no
               Quarrel
               to
               the
               Men.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               to
               deal
               plainly
               ,
               I
               am
               not
               yet
               Convinc'd
               of
               their
               Lordships
               Prerogative
               ;
               nor
               that
               there
               's
               Any
               
                 Inherent
                 Holiness
              
               in
               a
               Cope
               or
               a
               Surplice
               .
               But
               why
               do
               you
               Couple
               the
               Crown
               and
               the
               Miter
               so
               ,
               as
               if
               no
               Man
               could
               be
               a
               
                 good
                 Subject
              
               ,
               that
               's
               Disaffected
               to
               Prelacy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               To
               be
               Free
               with
               ye
               ,
               That
               's
               my
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               I
               'm
               the
               stiffer
               in
               't
               ,
               because
               I
               think
               you
               can
               hardly
               shew
               me
               ,
               any
               One
               Non-Conformist
               ,
               that
               upon
               a
               voluntary
               and
               clear
               Accompt
               ever
               struck
               Stroke
               For
               the
               King
               ;
               nor
               any
               true
               Son
               of
               the
               
                 Episcopal
                 Order
              
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               that
               ever
               bore
               Arms
               Against
               Him.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               will
               you
               forfeit
               if
               I
               shew
               you
               Hundreds
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Either
               my
               Head
               ,
               or
               the
               Cause
               ,
               which
               you
               please
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               the
               Papists
               then
               ▪
               (
               but
               it
               may
               be
               you
               and
               they
               are
               all
               One
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               w'ont
               reckon
               them
               for
               Non-Conformists
               )
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               To
               say
               the
               truth
               ,
               we
               were
               All
               One
               in
               Loyalty
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               to
               Your
               Eternal
               Reproach
               be
               it
               spoken
               ,
               
               [
               
                 That
                 the
                 Papists
                 should
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 Sense
              
               
               
                 of
                 their
                 Allegeance
                 than
                 many
                 Protestant
                 Professors
              
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Nay
               I
               believe
               a
               
                 Machiavellian
                 Jesuit
              
               shall
               ha'your
               good
               word
               ,
               sooner
               then
               a
               
                 Conscientious
                 Puritan
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Truly
               no
               ;
               for
               a
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Papist
              
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Puritan
              
               are
               Both
               alike
               to
               mee
               ;
               and
               I
               confess
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               be
               Preserv'd
               by
               a
               Man
               of
               
                 Another
                 Religion
              
               ,
               than
               ha'
               my
               
                 Throat
                 out
              
               by
               One
               of
               my
               Own.
               But
               ,
               my
               Good
               Brother
               of
               the
               Consistory
               ,
               no
               Slipping
               your
               Neck
               out
               of
               the
               Col
               ar
               :
               I
               was
               speaking
               of
               the
               Non-Conformists
               ;
               by
               which
               Term
               is
               properly
               meant
               ,
               Such
               Persons
               as
               Refuse
               to
               Obey
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               whereof
               they
               Acknowledge
               Themselves
               to
               be
               Members
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Point
               in
               Debate
               ,
               has
               no
               Coherence
               at
               all
               with
               your
               Digression
               .
               To
               Mind
               you
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Question
               's
               This
               :
               Whether
               or
               no
               the
               Practises
               of
               the
               Non-Conformists
               have
               been
               such
               ,
               as
               may
               probably
               Dispose
               his
               Majesty
               towards
               the
               Granting
               of
               a
               Toleration
               .
               And
               now
               to
               hold
               you
               to
               the
               Question
               [
               By
               Whom
               was
               the
               War
               in
               Scotland
               begun
               ?
               ]
               By
               the
               Non-Conformists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               By
               whom
               I
               beseech
               ye
               was
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               Ireland
               begun
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               By
               the
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Papists
              
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               provok'd
               ,
               and
               pre-dispos'd
               by
               the
               
                 Presbyterian
                 Puritans
              
               ;
               [
               
                 So
                 that
              
               ,
               
               
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 Sin
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 begun
                 that
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 Theirs
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 ,
                 who
                 either
                 hindred
                 the
                 speedy
                 suppressing
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 by
                 Domestique
                 Dissentions
                 ,
                 or
                 diverted
                 the
                 Aids
                 ,
                 or
                 exasperated
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 Desperate
                 Resolutions
                 and
                 Actions
                 ,
                 by
                 threatning
                 all
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 the
                 known
                 Heads
                 and
                 chief
                 Incendiaries
                 ;
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Community
              
               
               
                 of
                 that
                 Nation
                 ,
                 Resolving
                 to
                 Destroy
                 Root
                 and
                 Branch
                 ,
                 Men
                 ,
                 Women
                 ,
                 and
                 Children
                 ;
                 without
                 any
                 regard
                 to
                 those
                 usual
                 pleas
                 for
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 which
                 Conquerours
                 ,
                 not
                 wholly
                 Barbarous
                 ,
                 are
                 wont
                 to
                 hear
                 from
                 their
                 own
                 breasts
                 ,
                 in
                 behalf
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 whose
                 oppressive
                 Fears
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 their
                 Malice
                 ,
                 Engag'd
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 whose
                 Imbecillity
                 for
                 Sex
                 and
                 Age
                 was
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 neither
                 lift
                 up
                 a
                 hand
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 nor
                 distinguish
                 between
                 their
                 right
                 hand
                 and
                 their
                 left
                 .
              
               ]
               These
               are
               the
               Words
               of
               that
               Evangelical
               Prince
               ,
               that
               Dy'd
               a
               Martyr
               for
               That
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               ,
               which
               He
               was
               Calumniated
               to
               have
               Betray'd
               .
               By
               whom
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               was
               He
               Persecuted
               ,
               Divested
               of
               All
               his
               Regalities
               ,
               Assaulted
               ,
               Immur'd
               ,
               Depos'd
               ,
               and
               Murder'd
               ,
               but
               By
               
                 Your
                 Party
              
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ?
               By
               whom
               ,
               was
               Episcopacy
               Destroy'd
               ,
               Root
               and
               Branch
               ;
               the
               Law
               Trampled
               upon
               ;
               Our
               Churches
               Prophan'd
               ;
               Monarchy
               Subverted
               ;
               the
               Free-born
               People
               of
               England
               Pillag'd
               ,
               and
               Enslav'd
               ;
               the
               Nation
               Engag'd
               in
               Bloud
               and
               Beggery
               ;
               but
               by
               the
               Non-Conformists
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Why
               do
               ye
               Charge
               those
               Exorbitancies
               upon
               the
               
                 whole
                 Party
              
               ,
               that
               were
               the
               Crimes
               only
               of
               some
               Particular
               and
               Ambitious
               Men
               ?
               Do
               you
               believe
               ,
               That
               it
               should
               ever
               have
               gone
               so
               far
               ,
               if
               we
               Two
               could
               have
               Hinder'd
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               Indeed
               do
               I
               not
               ;
               and
               I
               do
               believe
               that
               there
               were
               Thousands
               in
               the
               Party
               that
               Intended
               it
               as
               little
               as
               your selves
               .
               Now
               ,
               Me
               thinks
               ,
               This
               Experience
               should
               Deterre
               ye
               ,
               from
               the
               Project
               you
               are
               at
               this
               Instant
               upon
               ;
               Especially
               considering
               that
               you
               are
               upon
               the
               very
               Steps
               that
               led
               to
               the
               late
               Rebellion
               .
               The
               Method
               ,
               was
               Petitioning
               ;
               the
               Argument
               ,
               was
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Pretext
                 ,
                 Religion
                 ▪
                 Popery
              
               ,
               was
               the
               Bug-bear
               ;
               and
               the
               Multitude
               ,
               
               were
               the
               Umpires
               of
               the
               Controversie
               .
               ▪
               Nay
               ,
               you
               have
               the
               very
               
                 same
                 Persons
              
               to
               Lead
               ye
               On
               ;
               and
               They
               ,
               the
               very
               
                 same
                 Matter
              
               to
               work
               upon
               .
               Bethink
               your selves
               ;
               Ye
               meant
               no
               hurt
               (
               ye
               say
               )
               to
               the
               
                 last
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               ye
               Ruin'd
               him
               :
               Ye
               may
               perchance
               Intend
               as
               little
               harm
               to
               
                 This
                 King
              
               ,
               and
               yet
               do
               him
               as
               much
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               matter
               is
               in
               
                 Your
                 Power
              
               ;
               but
               I
               would
               not
               have
               it
               in
               your
               Will
               ,
               and
               Endeavour
               .
               But
               enough
               is
               said
               touching
               the
               Innocency
               of
               your
               Practices
               :
               That
               of
               your
               Opinions
               ,
               follows
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               Mistaken
               ,
               if
               your
               Principles
               prove
               not
               Altogether
               as
               Intolerable
               as
               your
               Practices
               (
               by
               Intolerable
               ,
               I
               mean
               ,
               
                 Inconsistent
                 with
                 the
                 Publique
                 Peace
              
               )
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Sure
               you
               'll
               send
               me
               to
               my
               Catechism
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Marque
               me
               ;
               I
               will
               make
               it
               so
               clear
               to
               ye
               ,
               that
               
                 You
                 your Selves
              
               shall
               Confess
               ,
               that
               
                 Sedition
                 flowes
                 as
                 Naturally
                 from
                 your
                 Ordinary
                 ,
                 and
                 Receiv'd
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 as
                 Corrupt
                 Waters
                 from
                 a
                 Poyson'd
                 Fountain
              
               ;
               and
               not
               as
               an
               Accident
               neither
               ,
               attendant
               upon
               Your
               Separation
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               form'd
               and
               
                 excogitated
                 Design
              
               ,
               wrapt
               up
               ,
               and
               Coucht
               in
               the
               very
               Mystery
               of
               your
               Profession
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               '
               Wou'd
               you
               'd
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               unvail
               the
               Mystery
               you
               speak
               of
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               In
               Obedience
               ,
               I
               'll
               Endeavour
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               Sacred
               of
               All
               Bonds
               ,
               is
               That
               of
               Government
               ,
               next
               to
               That
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               the
               Reverence
               which
               we
               Owe
               to
               
                 Humane
                 Authority
              
               ,
               is
               only
               Inferiour
               to
               That
               which
               we
               Owe
               to
               
                 God
                 Himself
              
               .
               Yet
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               
                 Deprav'd
                 State
              
               of
               Nature
               ,
               that
               Every
               man
               is
               touch'd
               with
               an
               Ambition
               (
               more
               or
               less
               )
               to
               gain
               to
               Himself
               some
               share
               in
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Whole
               :
               and
               from
               hence
               proceed
               Those
               Struglings
               of
               Particular
               Persons
               ,
               which
               we
               so
               frequently
               meet
               with
               in
               Opposition
               to
               the
               General
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               Ends
               of
               Order
               and
               Society
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               This
               Private
               Humour
               has
               Emprov'd
               ,
               and
               Ripen'd
               it Self
               into
               a
               Design
               ,
               the
               first
               Maxim
               which
               appears
               in
               favour
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               This
               ;
               that
               The
               
                 Less
                 Obligation
              
               must
               give
               way
               to
               the
               Greater
               ;
               as
               (
               for
               Instance
               )
               
                 Reason
                 of
                 State
              
               must
               give
               place
               to
               Matter
               of
               Religion
               ,
               
               and
               
                 Humane
                 Lawes
              
               to
               the
               
                 Law
                 Divine
              
               :
               which
               being
               Duly
               Weigh'd
               ,
               what
               has
               any
               man
               more
               to
               do
               in
               Order
               to
               the
               Embroyling
               of
               a
               Nation
               ,
               but
               to
               perswade
               the
               People
               that
               This
               or
               that
               
                 Political
                 Law
              
               has
               no
               Foundation
               in
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ;
               to
               bid
               them
               
                 Stand
                 fast
                 in
                 the
                 Liberty
                 wherewith
              
               
               
                 Christ
                 has
                 Made
                 them
                 Free
              
               :
               and
               finally
               to
               Engage
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Voyce
               of
               Religion
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               do
               not
               You
               your self
               believe
               it
               Better
               to
               Obey
               God
               then
               Man
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               but
               I
               think
               it
               Best
               of
               All
               to
               
                 Obey
                 Both
              
               :
               to
               Obey
               God
               ,
               for
               Himself
               ,
               in
               Spirituals
               ;
               and
               Man
               for
               
                 God's
                 sake
              
               in
               Temporals
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               
                 God's
                 Commissioner
              
               .
               But
               let
               me
               Proceed
               .
               Are
               not
               you
               Convinc'd
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               likely
               way
               in
               the
               world
               to
               stir
               up
               Subjects
               against
               their
               Prince
               ,
               is
               to
               Proclaim
               the
               Iniquity
               of
               his
               Laws
               ?
               to
               tell
               them
               (
               in
               Effect
               )
               that
               They
               'll
               be
               Damn'd
               ,
               if
               they
               Obey
               ;
               and
               (
               in
               a
               word
               )
               to
               make
               the
               Rabble
               Judges
               of
               their
               Governours
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               but
               what
               's
               This
               to
               Us
               ,
               or
               
                 Our
                 Opinions
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               wish
               it
               were
               not
               ;
               but
               to
               Couch
               the
               whole
               in
               a
               Little
               ,
               Shew
               me
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               ,
               where
               ever
               your
               Opinions
               yet
               gain'd
               Footing
               in
               the
               world
               without
               Violence
               ,
               and
               Bloud
               :
               Shew
               me
               again
               ,
               Any
               One
               Sermon
               or
               Discourse
               (
               Authoris'd
               by
               a
               Non-conformist
               )
               from
               1640.
               to
               This
               Instant
               ,
               that
               presses
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               unless
               where
               the
               Faction
               was
               Uppermost
               ;
               which
               shrew'dly
               intimates
               ,
               that
               Your
               Principles
               are
               Inconsistent
               with
               your
               Duties
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               very
               Grounds
               of
               Your
               Government
               are
               Destructive
               of
               any
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Make
               That
               appear
               if
               you
               can
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               so
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               we
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               travail
               out
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Dominions
               to
               Prove
               it
               .
               Come
               ,
               Zeal
               ;
               You
               're
               of
               the
               Classical
               way
               ;
               and
               
                 You
                 ,
                 Scruple
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Independent
               ;
               Produce
               Your
               Doctors
               ;
               (
               but
               let
               them
               be
               the
               Pillars
               of
               your
               Cause
               )
               such
               Persons
               ,
               as
               upon
               whose
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               ,
               You
               'll
               venture
               the
               Sum
               of
               the
               Dispute
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Soft
               and
               fair
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ;
               what
               is
               't
               you
               undertake
               to
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               undertake
               to
               prove
               that
               the
               Opinions
               of
               the
               Non-conformists
               ,
               (
               to
               say
               no
               worse
               )
               will
               very
               hardly
               admit
               a
               Toleration
               :
               and
               ,
               Now
               ,
               By
               whom
               will
               ye
               be
               Try'd
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               Rutherford
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               suppose
               you
               mean
               the
               Divinity-Professour
               of
               St.
               Andrews
               .
               (
               
                 Iohn
                 Goodwin
              
               ,
               I
               remember
               ,
               calls
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 Chariot
                 of
                 Presbytery
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Horsemen
                 thereof
              
               )
               In
               Truth
               you
               have
               pitch'd
               upon
               the
               Atlas
               of
               your
               Cause
               .
               But
               hear
               the
               Rabbi
               in
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               [
               a
               ]
               
                 The
                 Power
                 of
                 the
                 -
                 King
                 is
                 but
                 Fiduciary
                 .
              
               [
               b
               ]
               
                 The
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 is
              
               Eminently
               ,
               Fontal●ter
               ,
               Originally
               ,
               and
               Radically
               
                 in
                 the
                 People
              
               .
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 The
                 King
                 is
                 in
                 Dignity
                 Inferiour
                 to
                 the
                 People
                 .
              
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Necessity
                 ,
                 no
                 less
                 than
                 a
                 Court
                 of
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fundamental
                 Laws
                 must
                 Then
                 speak
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 in
                 This
                 Extremity
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 no
                 Ruler
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Well
               :
               but
               Rutherford
               is
               but
               One
               man
               ,
               I
               believe
               you
               'll
               find
               Gillespy
               of
               another
               Opinion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Assure
               your Self
               ,
               Friend
               Mine
               ,
               they
               all
               sing
               the
               Same
               Song
               [
               e
               ]
               [
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Pretence
                 of
                 Peace
                 and
                 Unity
                 cool
                 your
                 Fervour
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 you
                 Spare
                 to
                 oppose
                 your selves
                 unto
                 these
                 Idle
                 and
                 Idolized
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 against
                 which
                 we
                 Dispute
              
               ]
               For
               [
               f
               ]
               
                 Whensoever
                 you
                 may
                 omit
                 that
                 which
                 Princes
                 enjoyn
                 ,
                 without
                 Violating
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Charity
                 ,
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 holden
                 to
                 Obey
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Majesty
                 of
                 Princely
                 Authority
                 .
              
            
             
               Are
               not
               These
               Sons
               of
               Zeal
               worthy
               of
               Encouragement
               ,
               think
               ye
               ?
               You
               'll
               say
               perhaps
               ,
               Gillespy
               is
               but
               One
               Man
               neither
               .
               Come
               ,
               Come
               ,
               I
               could
               shew
               ye
               Hundreds
               of
               Them
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               'll
               but
               read
               
                 Spottswood's
                 History
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Scotland
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 his
                 Late
                 Majesty's
                 Large
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 Printed
                 in
              
               1639.
               ye
               shall
               need
               go
               no
               further
               for
               satisfaction
               .
               To
               pass
               over
               the
               Desperate
               Opinions
               and
               Contrivances
               of
               Particulars
               ;
               as
               
                 Willock
                 ,
                 Knox
                 ,
                 Melvil
                 ,
                 Gibson
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Let
               us
               look
               a
               little
               into
               their
               more
               Solemn
               Actions
               ,
               and
               read
               the
               Temper
               of
               the
               Kirk
               in
               their
               General
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   1.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Assembly
                     is
                     Independant
                     ,
                     either
                     from
                  
                   
                   
                   
                     King
                     or
                     Parliament
                     in
                     Matters
                     Ecclesiastical
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   
                     An
                     Assembly
                     may
                     Abrogate
                     an
                     Act
                     of
                  
                   
                   
                     Parliament
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     any
                     way
                     reflect
                     upon
                     the
                     business
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   
                     It
                     is
                     Lawful
                     for
                     Subjects
                     to
                     make
                     a
                  
                   
                   
                     Covenant
                     and
                     Combination
                  
                   without
                   
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     enter
                     into
                     a
                     Bond
                     of
                     Mutual
                     Defence
                  
                   against
                   Him.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   
                     The
                     Major
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdome
                     (
                     especially
                  
                   
                   
                     being
                     met
                     in
                     a
                     Representative
                     Assembly
                     )
                     may
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     they
                     take
                     to
                     be
                     Conducing
                     to
                     the
                     Glory
                     of
                     God
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     the
                     Good
                     of
                     the
                     Church
                     ;
                     not
                     only
                  
                   Without
                   
                     the
                     Royal
                     Authority
                     ,
                     but
                     Expresly
                  
                   Against
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Were
               't
               not
               a
               Thousand
               Pitties
               now
               ,
               to
               refuse
               This
               Tender
               Sort
               of
               Christians
               a
               Toleration
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ;
               In
               good
               truth
               ,
               I
               never
               lik't
               the
               Extreme
               Rigour
               of
               the
               Scottish
               Discipline
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               't
               was
               That
               you
               Leagu'd
               and
               Covenanted
               to
               make
               your
               Pattern
               ;
               but
               where
               do
               you
               Expect
               to
               Mend
               your Self
               ,
               under
               That
               Form
               of
               Government
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               I
               take
               our
               English
               Divines
               of
               that
               Iudgment
               to
               be
               very
               Pious
               ,
               Moderate
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Never
               a
               Barrel
               better
               Herring
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               If
               they
               come
               once
               to
               Dip
               into
               the
               Controversie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Do
               not
               you
               take
               Mr.
               —
               for
               a
               very
               sober
               well-weigh'd
               Person
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Take
               you
               the
               Measure
               of
               him
               ,
               from
               his
               own
               Hand
               .
               [
               
                 If
                 a
                 People
                 bound
                 by
                 Oath
                 shall
                 Dispossess
                 their
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 Chuse
                 ,
                 and
                 Covenant
                 with
                 Another
                 ;
                 they
                 may
                 be
                 Oblig'd
                 by
                 the
                 Latter
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 their
                 former
                 Covenant
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               
               
                 real
                 Soveraignty
                 among
                 us
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 in
                 King
                 ,
                 Lords
                 and
                 Commons
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 raise
                 War
                 against
                 such
                 a
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 in
                 That
                 Case
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 may
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 Resisted
                 ,
                 but
                 ceaseth
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 King.
              
               Hear
               now
               the
               File-leader
               of
               SMECTYMNUUS
               .
               
               [
               
                 The
                 Quection
                 in
              
               England
               ,
               
                 is
                 whether
              
               Christ
               or
               Antichrist
               
                 shall
                 be
              
               Lord
               ,
               or
               King
               :
               
                 Go
                 on
                 therefore
                 Couragiously
              
               :
               Never
               can
               ye
               lay
               out
               your
               Bloud
               in
               such
               a
               Quarrel
               ;
               
                 Christ
                 shed
                 all
                 his
                 Bloud
                 to
                 save
                 you
                 from
                 Hell
                 ,
                 venture
                 all
                 yours
                 to
                 set
                 Him
                 upon
                 his
                 Throne
                 .
              
               (
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Down
               with
               Episcopacy
               ,
               and
               Up
               with
               Presbytery
               )
               This
               is
               the
               Language
               of
               One
               of
               your
               Seraphique
               Doctors
               ;
               and
               the
               Sermon
               both
               Preach'd
               by
               Command
               ,
               and
               Printed
               by
               Order
               .
               Take
               notice
               of
               his
               Auditory
               too
               :
               No
               less
               then
               the
               
                 Two
                 Houses
                 ,
                 General
                 ,
                 Lord-Mayor
                 ,
                 Assembly
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Scotch
                 Commissioners
                 ,
                 Ian.
              
               18.
               1643.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               will
               not
               deny
               Mr.
               
                 John
                 Goodwyn
              
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               to
               be
               a
               Reverend
               Divine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               At
               the
               Rate
               of
               
                 Your
                 Divinity
              
               ,
               indeed
               I
               cannot
               deny
               it
               ,
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 Righteousness
                 of
                 the
                 Sentence
                 passed
                 upon
              
               
               
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 Doubtless
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 never
                 was
                 there
                 any
                 Person
                 under
                 Heaven
                 Sentenc'd
                 with
                 Death
                 upon
                 more
                 Equitable
                 ,
                 and
                 just
                 Grounds
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Guilt
                 and
                 Demerit
                 .
              
               Mr.
               Ienkins
               is
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               
                 Parker
                 ,
                 Milton
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               the
               whole
               Tribe
               of
               
                 Medling
                 Non-conformists
              
               are
               of
               the
               same
               Leven
               .
               Now
               ,
               to
               shew
               ye
               that
               This
               Agreement
               comes
               not
               by
               Chance
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               observe
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               is
               first
               Expos'd
               and
               Blown
               abroad
               (
               by
               the
               Hirelings
               of
               the
               Faction
               )
               from
               the
               Press
               ,
               and
               Pulpit
               ,
               is
               still
               Seconded
               (
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               the
               People
               Relish
               it
               )
               with
               the
               Approbation
               of
               the
               Counsel
               :
               so
               that
               the
               main
               use
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               Pamphlets
               ,
               is
               only
               to
               dispose
               the
               Multitude
               for
               Votes
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               .
               If
               you
               doubt
               This
               ;
               do
               but
               Compare
               the
               Doctrines
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               with
               the
               Practices
               of
               the
               Other
               ;
               and
               you
               must
               be
               Blind
               ,
               not
               to
               discern
               that
               they
               act
               by
               Consent
               ,
               and
               
                 Intelligence
                 .
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 False-worship
              
               (
               says
               the
               Pulpit
               )
               and
               (
               says
               the
               Press
               )
               
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 Tyranny
                 ,
                 Defensive
                 Arms
                 are
                 Lawful
                 .
              
               If
               the
               People
               Swallow
               This
               ;
               the
               next
               news
               ye
               hear
               ,
               is
               a
               Vote
               for
               
               putting
               that
               Position
               in
               Practice
               .
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
                 Question
              
               
               
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 (
                 Seduced
                 by
                 wicked
                 Counsel
                 )
                 intends
                 to
                 make
                 War
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               [
               May
               20.
               1642.
               ]
               
                 Resolved
                 upon
                 the
              
               
               
                 Question
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Army
                 shall
                 be
                 forthwith
                 Raised
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               [
               
                 Iuly
                 12.
                 1642.
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Will
               ye
               make
               the
               Parliament
               then
               ,
               and
               the
               Synod
               ,
               Confederate
               with
               the
               Rabble
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Tush
               ,
               Tush
               ;
               
                 Turbam
                 ,
                 tam
                 Chlamydatos
                 ,
                 quàm
                 Coronam
                 voco
                 .
              
               I
               speak
               of
               a
               Faction
               ,
               not
               of
               an
               Anthority
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               meddle
               with
               Parliaments
               :
               Yet
               since
               you
               have
               such
               a
               Kindness
               for
               the
               very
               Names
               These
               People
               Acted
               under
               ,
               Let
               me
               Offer
               ye
               a
               Word
               or
               two
               to
               Consider
               upon
               ,
               touching
               That
               Thing
               ,
               which
               you
               call
               a
               Synod
               .
               First
               ,
            
             
               
                 The
                 men
                 were
                 neither
                 Legally
                 Conven'd
                 ,
                 nor
              
               
               
                 did
                 They
                 Act
                 in
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 Clergy
                 of
              
               England
               :
               So
               that
               no
               Matter
               what
               They
               Did
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Validity
               of
               any
               thing
               They
               could
               pretend
               to
               do
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               What
               was
               Their
               Employment
               ,
               but
               to
               Advise
               upon
               the
               Cleanliest
               way
               of
               Shifting
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               as
               much
               for
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               the
               House
               did
               for
               his
               Majesty
               ?
               Will
               ye
               have
               the
               Truth
               on
               't
               ?
               They
               clear'd
               their
               Conscience
               abundantly
               to
               Both.
               First
               ;
               in
               Their
               Letter
               to
               
                 Reformed
                 Churches
              
               Abroad
               ,
               They
               Charge
               the
               King
               as
               the
               Patron
               of
               the
               
                 Irish
                 Rebellion
              
               [
               Pa.
               7.
               ]
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Tenor
               of
               it
               as
               the
               most
               Insupportable
               Tyrant
               in
               Nature
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Let
               That
               (
               not
               only
               Unchristian
               but
               Inhumane
               )
               Collection
               of
               
                 White
                 's
                 Scandalous
                 Ministers
              
               bear
               Witness
               Against
               Them.
               Wherein
               ,
               without
               any
               Respect
               either
               to
               Truth
               ,
               or
               Modesty
               ,
               They
               have
               Expos'd
               so
               Many
               Reverend
               Names
               to
               Infamy
               ,
               and
               Dishonour
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               Colour
               of
               Their
               own
               Wickedness
               in
               Robbing
               them
               of
               their
               Livings
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               here
               laid
               before
               you
               ,
               the
               
                 Merits
                 ,
                 Practices
              
               ,
               and
               Opinions
               of
               the
               Party
               you
               plead
               for
               .
               If
               I
               have
               told
               ye
               
                 Truth
                 ,
                 Think
              
               on
               't
               ;
               if
               
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 Disprove
              
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               Deny
               ,
               but
               Ill
               things
               have
               been
               done
               :
               Shall
               All
               therefore
               be
               Condemn'd
               ,
               for
               the
               Faults
               of
               Some
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               I
               will
               not
               deny
               neither
               ,
               but
               there
               are
               Good
               
               people
               in
               the
               mixture
               ;
               shall
               All
               therefore
               be
               Indulg'd
               for
               the
               Honesty
               of
               some
               ?
               Try
               your
               skill
               ,
               my
               Masters
               ;
               and
               if
               You
               can
               contrive
               such
               an
               Expedient
               ,
               as
               may
               Relieve
               Particulars
               ,
               without
               Hazzard
               ,
               or
               Dammage
               to
               the
               Whole
               ,
               ye
               shall
               have
               my
               Vote
               for
               such
               a
               Toleration
               .
               But
               before
               ye
               propound
               it
               ,
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               offer
               ye
               such
               other
               Reasons
               of
               my
               Own
               ,
               Against
               it
               ,
               as
               have
               not
               been
               yet
               touch'd
               upon
               ,
               and
               then
               you
               are
               at
               Liberty
               to
               speak
               to
               All
               at
               Once
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VII
               .
               TOLERATION
            
             ,
             causes
             Confusion
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State.
             
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               GEntlemen
               ,
               To
               come
               quick
               to
               the
               Business
               ;
               My
               Exceptions
               to
               your
               Proposal
               of
               Toleration
               ,
               shall
               be
               Reduc'd
               to
               
                 Four
                 Heads
              
               :
               My
               First
               Exception
               arises
               from
               the
               very
               Nature
               of
               the
               Thing
               it self
               ;
               My
               Second
               ,
               from
               this
               
                 Iuncture
                 of
                 Time
              
               wherein
               it
               is
               Desired
               ;
               My
               Third
               ,
               from
               the
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Partyes
               that
               Desire
               it
               ;
               and
               My
               Last
               Exception
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               the
               Reverence
               I
               bear
               to
               the
               Authority
               that
               is
               to
               Grant
               it
               .
               Now
               ,
               if
               You
               please
               ,
               Wee
               'l
               begin
               with
               the
               First
               ,
               and
               pass
               to
               the
               Rest
               in
               Order
               .
            
             
               My
               First
               Argument
               against
               Toleration
               ,
               is
               This
               :
               It
               is
               (
               in
               those
               that
               press
               it
               )
               
                 a
                 Tacit
                 Condemnation
                 of
                 an
                 Establisht
                 Law
                 ,
              
               and
               not
               without
               some
               Reflection
               upon
               the
               Supreme
               Authority
               it self
               .
               If
               there
               was
               Reason
               for
               the
               Making
               of
               it
               ,
               There
               is
               yet
               More
               for
               the
               Observing
               of
               it
               ;
               by
               how
               much
               an
               Universal
               Obedience
               is
               more
               Profitable
               to
               the
               Publique
               ,
               than
               any
               Particular
               Constitution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               It
               would
               be
               well
               ,
               If
               you
               would
               bring
               all
               People
               to
               the
               same
               Mind
               ,
               before
               ye
               force
               them
               to
               the
               same
               Rule
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               it
               would
               be
               Ill
               if
               you
               should
               admit
               of
               no
               
               Rule
               at
               all
               ,
               till
               you
               had
               found
               out
               One
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               world
               should
               be
               pleas'd
               with
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               We
               do
               not
               ask
               the
               Vacating
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               but
               the
               Relaxing
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               ,
               You
               ask
               a
               Worse
               Thing
               ;
               for
               it
               were
               Much
               better
               for
               the
               Publique
               ,
               utterly
               to
               vacate
               a
               Good
               Law
               ,
               then
               to
               suffer
               the
               Withdrawing
               of
               that
               Reverence
               which
               is
               due
               even
               to
               a
               Bad
               one
               .
               If
               the
               Reason
               of
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Law
               be
               gone
               ,
               Repeal
               the
               Law
               ;
               but
               to
               let
               the
               
                 Obligation
                 fall
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Law
                 Stand
              
               ,
               is
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               Introduce
               ,
               but
               to
               Proclaim
               a
               Disorder
               in
               the
               Government
               .
               The
               Law
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               is
               ,
               an
               Act
               of
               Publique
               ,
               and
               Impartial
               Justice
               ,
               not
               made
               for
               This
               ,
               or
               That
               Particular
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               Common
               Good.
               
            
             
               My
               Second
               Exception
               to
               Tolcration
               ,
               is
               ,
               Because
               it
               Implyes
               a
               kind
               of
               Assent
               (
               let
               me
               not
               say
               Submission
               )
               both
               to
               the
               Equity
               of
               the
               
                 Subjects
                 Complaint
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Reason
               of
               the
               
                 Tolerated
                 Opinion
              
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               some
               Degree
               ,
               seems
               to
               
                 Authorise
                 a
                 Separation
              
               .
               Now
               let
               it
               be
               once
               admitted
               ,
               that
               any
               One
               Law
               may
               be
               Question'd
               by
               the
               Multitude
               ;
               the
               Consequence
               reaches
               to
               all
               the
               Rest
               :
               Let
               it
               be
               admitted
               ,
               either
               ,
               that
               any
               
                 One
                 sort
                 of
                 People
              
               may
               be
               allowed
               to
               challenge
               any
               
                 One
                 Law
              
               ,
               All
               other
               Opinions
               have
               the
               same
               Right
               of
               Compleyning
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               we
               do
               not
               question
               either
               the
               Prudence
               of
               the
               Law-makers
               ,
               or
               the
               General
               Equity
               of
               the
               Constitution
               ;
               only
               where
               God
               has
               not
               given
               us
               Consciences
               suitable
               to
               the
               Rule
               ,
               we
               do
               humbly
               begg
               of
               his
               Majesty
               to
               bestow
               upon
               us
               a
               Rule
               that
               may
               comply
               with
               our
               Consciences
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Would
               you
               have
               a
               Law
               made
               that
               shall
               comply
               with
               
                 All
                 Consciences
              
               ?
               Ye
               demand
               an
               Impossibility
               .
               God
               Himself
               never
               made
               a
               Law
               that
               pleased
               all
               people
               .
               Oh!
               but
               the
               Imposition
               under
               a
               Penalty
               troubles
               ye
               .
               Take
               a-away
               the
               Sanction
               ,
               and
               what
               signifies
               the
               Law
               ?
               Well
               ,
               but
               You
               would
               be
               exempt
               I
               perceive
               from
               the
               general
               Obligation
               ;
               so
               would
               every
               man
               else
               ,
               and
               then
               there
               's
               no
               Law
               at
               all
               :
               In
               short
               ,
               Ye
               cannot
               say
               what
               ye
               would
               have
               .
               Would
               ye
               have
               a
               particular
               Indulgence
               ?
               Where
               's
               the
               
               Equity
               of
               it
               as
               to
               Those
               that
               are
               Excluded
               ?
               Will
               ye
               have
               it
               Generall
               ?
               Where
               's
               the
               Conscience
               of
               it
               ,
               when
               all
               Heresies
               are
               entertain'd
               .
               You
               should
               consider
               ,
               that
               Lawes
               are
               fram'd
               with
               a
               regard
               to
               the
               Community
               ;
               and
               they
               ought
               to
               stand
               Firm
               and
               Inexorable
               :
               If
               once
               they
               come
               to
               hearken
               to
               
                 Particular
                 Clamours
              
               ,
               and
               to
               side
               with
               
                 Particular
                 Interests
                 ,
                 the
                 Reverence
                 of
                 Government
                 is
                 shaken
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               speculated
               here
               some
               Airy
               Inconveniences
               ;
               but
               where
               's
               the
               Real
               hazard
               of
               receding
               from
               that
               Inexorable
               strictness
               ?
               (
               as
               you
               call
               it
               .
               )
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               the
               Magistrate
               makes
               himself
               of
               a
               Party
               with
               Those
               that
               he
               Tolerates
               ,
               against
               Those
               that
               he
               Rejects
               ,
               which
               drawes
               an
               envy
               upon
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Tolerated
               Party
               becomes
               a
               Sanctuary
               for
               all
               the
               seditious
               Persons
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               It
               was
               well
               said
               of
               one
               (
               whom
               I
               esteem
               more
               for
               his
               Wit
               than
               his
               Honesty
               )
               speaking
               of
               a
               Thin
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               
                 It
                 looks
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 like
                 a
                 Parish
                 Church
                 that
                 borders
                 upon
                 a
                 Conventicle
                 .
              
               And
               the
               very
               Truth
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 A
                 Schismatical
                 Lecturer
              
               ,
               is
               as
               bad
               as
               a
               
                 Rosted
                 Dogg
              
               in
               a
               Dove-house
               ,
               he
               tolls
               away
               all
               the
               Pigeons
               i'
               th
               Countrey
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               People
               throng
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Excellency
               of
               the
               Man
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Way
               ,
               but
               they
               Meet
               to
               Proclaim
               Themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               count
               how
               many
               Thousand
               souls
               there
               are
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               sinfull
               Nation
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               
                 bow
                 the
                 Knee
                 to
                 Baal
              
               .
               Let
               them
               go
               on
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               while
               ,
               the
               King
               perhaps
               shall
               sue
               to
               Them
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               Toleration
               They
               now
               begg
               from
               Him
               ,
               and
               go
               without
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               unless
               His
               Majesty
               has
               better
               luck
               then
               his
               Father
               (
               which
               God
               send
               him
               ,
               for
               he
               has
               several
               of
               the
               very
               same
               Persons
               to
               deal
               withall
               .
               )
            
             
               Another
               Objection
               may
               be
               This
               ;
               If
               there
               be
               any
               Reason
               for
               Granting
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               't
               is
               Probable
               the
               Reason
               will
               be
               stronger
               for
               Continuing
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               in
               Time
               ,
               the
               People
               shall
               Challenge
               That
               as
               a
               Right
               ,
               which
               They
               now
               only
               Demand
               as
               a
               Favour
               ;
               and
               the
               next
               Motion
               is
               into
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Reformation
              
               .
               Let
               me
               add
               to
               what
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               a
               Toleration
               does
               not
               only
               Evirtuate
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               it
               naturally
               
               produces
               a
               total
               Dissolution
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Order
               ,
               and
               consequently
               begets
               a
               Confusion
               both
               in
               Church
               and
               State.
               
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               speak
               as
               if
               there
               were
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               Toleration
               in
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Of
               that
               in
               place
               convenient
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               VIII
            
             .
             The
             Danger
             of
             TOLERATION
             in
             this
             Iuncture
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               Need
               not
               tell
               ye
               (
               Gentlemen
               )
               that
               I
               am
               no
               great
               friend
               to
               Toleration
               at
               Any
               time
               :
               but
               I
               must
               confess
               to
               ye
               ,
               that
               at
               This
               time
               I
               like
               it
               worse
               then
               I
               have
               done
               at
               any
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               When
               ,
               to
               My
               thinking
               ,
               there
               never
               was
               more
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               more
               Hope
               of
               the
               Fruit
               of
               it
               ,
               then
               is
               at
               this
               Instant
               .
               Are
               not
               the
               People
               ready
               to
               Tumult
               for
               want
               of
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               a
               very
               proper
               Reason
               why
               they
               should
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               Tumult
               again
               ,
               for
               what
               they
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               Next
               .
               How
               long
               do
               you
               believe
               that
               Government
               would
               stand
               ,
               where
               the
               Multitude
               should
               take
               notice
               that
               their
               Rulers
               are
               afraid
               of
               them
               ?
               Are
               they
               ready
               to
               Tumult
               ?
               then
               they
               are
               not
               Conscientious
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               not
               conscience
               that
               moves
               them
               ,
               't
               is
               Sedition
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               'm
               very
               confident
               ,
               An
               Indulgence
               would
               Quiet
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               remember
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               last
               Warr
               ,
               and
               be
               of
               that
               Opinion
               ?
               What
               was
               it
               but
               That
               which
               was
               given
               to
               Quiet
               the
               Faction
               that
               enabled
               them
               to
               take
               All
               the
               Rest
               ?
               To
               give
               you
               a
               fresh
               Instance
               ;
               What
               could
               be
               more
               
                 Pious
                 ,
                 Gracious
              
               ,
               or
               Obliging
               ,
               then
               his
               Majesties
               Late
               
               Declaration
               ,
               in
               Favour
               of
               the
               Non-conformists
               ?
               All
               that
               was
               possible
               for
               the
               King
               to
               doe
               ,
               in
               consistence
               with
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Honour
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Peace
               of
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               has
               there
               frankly
               assur'd
               them
               of
               :
               and
               what
               's
               the
               effect
               of
               all
               ?
               Are
               they
               one
               jot
               the
               Quieter
               for
               't
               ?
               No
               ,
               but
               the
               worse
               ;
               for
               no
               sooner
               was
               his
               Majesties
               Tenderness
               (
               in
               That
               Particular
               )
               made
               Publique
               ,
               but
               the
               generality
               (
               even
               of
               Those
               that
               had
               lately
               entred
               into
               a
               Regular
               and
               Dutifull
               complyance
               with
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Church
               )
               started
               into
               a
               new
               Revolt
               ;
               which
               Demonstrates
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               ground
               of
               their
               Separation
               is
               not
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               Faction
               ,
               and
               proves
               sufficiently
               the
               benefit
               ,
               and
               necessity
               ,
               of
               a
               strict
               Rule
               ,
               and
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Relaxation
               :
               For
               you
               see
               ,
               that
               rather
               then
               abide
               the
               Penalty
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               they
               could
               Conform
               ;
               but
               upon
               the
               least
               Glimpse
               of
               an
               Indulgence
               ,
               they
               Relapse
               into
               a
               Schism
               .
            
             
               Come
               ,
               Brother
               Zeal
               ;
               Your
               Friend
               of
               —
               shall
               pin
               the
               Basket.
               That
               Sermon
               of
               his
               that
               you
               wote
               of
               ,
               (
               at
               least
               if
               His
               it
               be
               ,
               and
               several
               Impressions
               of
               it
               have
               pass'd
               as
               His
               ,
               without
               any
               Contradiction
               )
               That
               Sermon
               do
               I
               take
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Lewdest
               Requitals
               of
               the
               Kings
               Mercy
               and
               Goodness
               that
               ever
               —
               But
               no
               more
               ,
               
                 Hee
                 's
                 a
                 Son
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 .
              
            
             
               Take
               him
               First
               ,
               as
               a
               Person
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               has
               Pardon'd
               ,
               although
               a
               Leading
               ,
               and
               
                 Pragmatical
                 Instrument
              
               toward
               the
               Ruine
               of
               his
               
                 Royal
                 Father
              
               .
               Consider
               him
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               one
               that
               has
               been
               taken
               nibbling
               at
               Sedition
               ,
               since
               his
               Majesty's
               Return
               before
               now
               ,
               and
               yet
               been
               wink'd
               at
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               very
               point
               of
               Time
               he
               has
               chosen
               for
               his
               purpose
               .
               His
               Contempt
               meets
               the
               Kings
               Mercy
               just
               in
               the
               Face
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty's
               Arms
               are
               no
               sooner
               open
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               then
               he
               takes
               that
               very
               nick
               of
               Opportunity
               to
               stabb
               him
               in
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               all
               This
               Amplifying
               ,
               and
               Passion
               ,
               for
               Preaching
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               
                 without
                 a
                 Licence
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               The
               least
               thing
               in
               my
               thought
               ,
               I
               assure
               ye
               ;
               for
               I
               speak
               to
               the
               Dangerous
               Scope
               and
               Application
               of
               his
               
               Sermon
               ,
               without
               any
               concern
               at
               all
               whether
               he
               did
               Well
               ,
               or
               Ill
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Uniformity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               will
               not
               justifie
               his
               Prudence
               ,
               but
               in
               my
               Conscience
               the
               man
               never
               meant
               any
               hurt
               ,
               either
               to
               this
               King
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               Father
               ,
               I
               should
               abhorre
               him
               ,
               if
               I
               thought
               he
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Wee
               'l
               handle
               that
               Point
               at
               leasure
               :
               But
               to
               bring
               what
               we
               are
               now
               upon
               ,
               to
               a
               Period
               .
               I
               look
               upon
               Mr.
               Calamy
               as
               the
               Mouth
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               and
               ye
               see
               with
               what
               a
               seditious
               Confidence
               they
               own
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               avow
               his
               Disobedience
               :
               So
               that
               from
               Mr.
               
                 Calamy's
                 single
                 Case
              
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               take
               the
               Measure
               of
               the
               
                 Main
                 Question
              
               :
               And
               now
               I
               ask
               ye
               ;
               
                 Whether
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 do
                 you
                 hold
                 it
                 convenient
                 to
                 dispense
                 with
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 That
                 Party
                 ,
                 which
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 both
                 Challenges
                 ,
                 and
                 Defies
                 That
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 Despises
                 that
                 Mercy
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               When
               you
               have
               made
               out
               the
               Fact
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               layd
               it
               ,
               I
               'le
               tell
               ye
               my
               Opinion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               we
               are
               perpetually
               Alarm'd
               with
               Plotts
               ,
               ye
               see
               ;
               Now
               what
               better
               means
               then
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               Conspirators
               into
               a
               Body
               ?
               In
               Truth
               ;
               to
               gratifie
               a
               Party
               that
               thus
               outfaces
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               too
               in
               the
               very
               Crisis
               of
               the
               Contest
               ,
               is
               a
               Policy
               that
               I
               can't
               reach
               the
               Bottom
               of
               .
               This
               Thred
               might
               be
               drawn
               finer
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               something
               to
               say
               concerning
               the
               Party
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Time.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               IX
            
             .
             Arguments
             against
             TOLERATION
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Party
             that
             desires
             it
             ;
             with
             ,
             Animadversions
             upon
             a
             certain
             Pamphlet
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               A
               SERMON
            
             Preached
             at
             ALDERMANBURY-CHURCH
             ,
             Decemb.
             28.
             1662.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               WE
               are
               now
               entring
               into
               a
               Large
               Field
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               may
               not
               lose
               our selves
               ,
               Let
               us
               move
               orderly
               toward
               the
               Question
               .
               Your
               Party
               desires
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               is
               't
               not
               so
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               what
               is
               Your
               Party
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ?
               Where
               do
               they
               Dwell
               ?
               What
               are
               their
               Names
               ?
               Their
               Opinions
               ,
               &c.
               —
               For
               to
               Tolerate
               ,
               No
               body
               knowes
               Whom
               ,
               or
               What
               ,
               would
               be
               a
               little
               with
               the
               Largest
               ,
               I
               think
               ;
               would
               it
               not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               I
               think
               it
               would
               .
               But
               to
               Answer
               your
               queynt
               Question
               ;
               Our
               Party
               is
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Godly
               and
               Conscientious
               men
               ,
               that
               desire
               a
               Freedom
               to
               Worship
               God
               in
               
                 their
                 own
                 way
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               now
               You
               must
               tell
               me
               Your
               Way
               too
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Our
               Way
               must
               be
               such
               a
               Way
               as
               is
               agreeable
               to
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Do
               ye
               mean
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               expressly
               
                 mark'd
                 out
              
               ,
               and
               commanded
               There
               ;
               or
               will
               it
               serve
               the
               Turn
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               only
               not
               Prohibited
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               God
               forbid
               ,
               that
               any
               sober
               Christian
               should
               imagine
               that
               our
               Saviour
               left
               his
               Church
               without
               a
               Rule
               ,
               and
               certainly
               
                 the
                 Lord's
                 Discipline
              
               is
               the
               best
               Pattern
               ,
               so
               that
               we
               are
               to
               stick
               to
               
                 the
                 Ordinance
                 of
                 Jesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               without
               Adding
               or
               Diminishing
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Scruple
               ,
               What
               say
               You
               to
               This
               ?
               for
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               there
               is
               but
               One
               way
               of
               Worshipping
               ,
               Lawfull
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               but
               One
               way
               Tolerable
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               In
               Truth
               ,
               I
               am
               content
               to
               venture
               My
               Soul
               among
               Those
               that
               serve
               the
               Lord
               according
               to
               the
               Light
               that
               he
               has
               given
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               I
               perceive
               't
               is
               utterly
               Impossible
               to
               please
               ye
               Both
               ;
               for
               You
               are
               for
               several
               wayes
               ,
               and
               your
               Brother
               Zeal
               but
               for
               One.
               How
               comes
               it
               now
               that
               
                 You
                 Two
              
               ,
               that
               can
               never
               Agree
               betwixt
               your
               selves
               ,
               should
               yet
               Joyn
               in
               a
               Petition
               against
               Us
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               We
               Agree
               in
               This
               ,
               that
               neither
               of
               us
               would
               be
               Limited
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Do
               not
               You
               find
               your self
               Foul
               now
               upon
               the
               Old
               Rock
               of
               
                 Universal
                 Toleration
              
               again
               ?
               I
               would
               ,
               You
               'd
               be
               but
               so
               honest
               Once
               ,
               as
               to
               Yield
               ,
               when
               Y'
               are
               Convinc'd
               .
               Can
               you
               either
               name
               Those
               Opinions
               ,
               which
               you
               would
               have
               Indulg'd
               ;
               or
               can
               you
               Expect
               a
               Toleration
               for
               all
               Opinions
               at
               a
               venture
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Provided
               they
               be
               not
               contrary
               to
               
                 Gods
                 Word
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               who
               shall
               be
               Iudg
               of
               That
               ?
               If
               each
               Individual
               ,
               You
               must
               admit
               Right
               and
               Wrong
               ,
               promiscuously
               ,
               for
               no
               man
               will
               condemn
               himself
               ;
               If
               Authority
               ,
               You
               are
               concluded
               by
               an
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Law.
              
               Have
               a
               Care
               now
               of
               your
               old
               Distinction
               of
               Fundamentals
               ,
               and
               Non-fundamentals
               ,
               for
               then
               your
               very
               foundation
               fails
               ye
               ,
               and
               ye
               renounce
               the
               most
               plausible
               part
               of
               your
               Plea
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               your
               Title
               of
               Conscience
               .
               A
               word
               now
               to
               your
               Brother
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               for
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Discipline
              
               ,
               Zeal
               ;
               for
               That
               way
               ,
               and
               for
               no
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               for
               That
               way
               which
               is
               prescrib'd
               in
               the
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Of
               which
               way
               ,
               either
               the
               People
               or
               the
               Governours
               must
               be
               the
               Judges
               .
               If
               you
               say
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               Independent
               has
               the
               Better
               of
               ye
               ;
               if
               the
               Governours
               ,
               you
               must
               submit
               to
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               In
               fine
               ,
               If
               ye
               cannot
               say
               what
               ye
               would
               have
               ,
               never
               Complain
               that
               ye
               cannot
               Obtain
               what
               ye
               Ask
               ;
               and
               That
               's
               my
               first
               Reason
               against
               
               Tolerating
               the
               
                 Non-conformists
                 .
                 They
                 are
                 a
                 sort
                 of
              
               
               
                 People
                 that
                 would
                 have
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 .
              
               In
               which
               ,
               Particular
               Experience
               bears
               witness
               against
               them
               :
               For
               ,
               what
               have
               they
               done
               since
               —
               41.
               but
               Overturn'd
               the
               Government
               ,
               Divided
               the
               Spoyl
               ,
               Enrich'd
               Themselves
               ,
               Embroyl'd
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               setled
               nothing
               ?
               And
               yet
               my
               Masters
               there
               was
               no
               Act
               of
               Uniformity
               to
               hinder
               ye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               cannot
               imagine
               sure
               that
               all
               these
               Hurli-burlies
               and
               Confusions
               ,
               were
               Design'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Not
               All
               perhaps
               ,
               for
               I
               believe
               ye
               thought
               to
               do
               your
               Business
               with
               less
               Trouble
               :
               But
               that
               the
               subversion
               of
               the
               Government
               was
               Design'd
               is
               plain
               ,
               and
               certain
               ;
               and
               truly
               that
               it
               is
               now
               Design'd
               over
               again
               ,
               is
               scarce
               less
               Evident
               :
               Upon
               which
               special
               consideration
               ,
               I
               ground
               my
               
                 Second
                 Exception
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               That
               would
               be
               hard
               ,
               to
               ruine
               so
               many
               People
               of
               God
               for
               an
               Uncharitable
               surmise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Go
               to
               Scruple
               ;
               If
               That
               be
               not
               the
               scope
               of
               your
               Monstrous
               Earnestness
               for
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               pray'e
               tell
               me
               what
               is
               ?
               If
               ye
               have
               no
               end
               at
               all
               in
               't
               ,
               't
               is
               Frivolous
               ;
               if
               This
               be
               your
               end
               ,
               't
               is
               Impious
               ;
               if
               ye
               have
               any
               other
               End
               ,
               make
               it
               appear
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               'T
               will
               satisfie
               our
               Consciences
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Heaven
               and
               Earth
               shall
               be
               sooner
               brought
               together
               then
               your
               Two
               Consciences
               ;
               will
               the
               Establishment
               of
               Presbytery
               satisfie
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               the
               Allowance
               of
               Liberty
               satisfie
               your
               Brothers
               ?
               If
               it
               be
               the
               Uniformity
               ye
               Dislike
               ;
               How
               come
               ye
               to
               Joyn
               with
               the
               Directory
               ,
               against
               the
               Common-prayer
               ;
               with
               That
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               against
               That
               of
               the
               Church
               ?
               In
               short
               ,
               Your
               Disagreements
               among
               your
               selves
               ,
               are
               almost
               as
               Notorious
               as
               your
               Conjunction
               Against
               Us
               ,
               and
               ye
               have
               given
               Proof
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               for
               any
               thing
               Else
               to
               Unite
               you
               ,
               but
               a
               Common
               Booty
               ;
               Witness
               the
               Contentious
               Papers
               and
               Disputes
               ,
               betwixt
               Calamy
               ,
               and
               
                 Burton
                 ,
                 Edwards
              
               ,
               and
               Goodwin
               ,
               and
               Others
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               Number'd
               ,
               concerning
               the
               
               very
               Point
               of
               Toleration
               .
               [
               
                 The
                 desires
                 of
                 the
                 Independents
                 for
                 a
                 Toleration
              
               (
               say
               the
               London-Ministers
               )
               
                 are
                 unreasonable
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 unequal
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 Mischiefs
                 will
                 follow
                 upon
                 't
                 both
                 to
                 Church
                 and
                 Common-wealth
                 .
              
               ]
               Now
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               hear
               what
               Sterry
               sayes
               ,
               [
               
                 Lord
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 Graciously
                 ,
                 and
                 Wonderfully
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 saving
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Bloudy
                 Design
                 of
                 the
              
               Egyptian
               Papacy
               :
               
                 But
                 this
                 last
                 Mercy
                 by
                 which
                 thou
                 hast
                 sav'd
                 us
                 from
                 the
                 Black
                 Plotts
                 ,
                 and
                 Bloudy
                 Powers
                 of
                 the
              
               Northern
               Presbytery
               ,
               
                 has
                 Excell'd
                 them
                 All.
              
               ]
               Rutherford
               tells
               ye
               that
               
               [
               
                 Such
                 Opinions
                 and
                 Practices
                 ,
                 as
                 make
                 an
                 evident
                 Schisme
                 in
                 a
                 Church
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 up
                 two
                 Distinct
                 Churches
                 ,
                 of
                 different
                 Forms
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
                 cannot
                 be
                 Tolerated
              
               .
               ]
               Milton
               
               again
               ,
               will
               have
               the
               Presbyterians
               to
               be
               [
               
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 not
                 Ministers
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 .
              
               ]
               With
               what
               face
               now
               can
               those
               People
               appear
               to
               claim
               a
               Toleration
               from
               the
               Publique
               ,
               whose
               Principles
               are
               so
               cross
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               afford
               it
               One
               to
               Another
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               but
               supposing
               these
               unhappy
               Clashings
               among
               Themselves
               ,
               how
               does
               that
               prove
               them
               in
               Confoederacy
               against
               the
               Publique
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Their
               very
               Agreement
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               in
               nothing
               else
               ,
               makes
               it
               evident
               enough
               :
               but
               if
               You
               'd
               have
               it
               clearer
               ,
               Look
               thorough
               their
               Proceedings
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               Petition
               that
               accompanyed
               their
               black
               Remonstrance
               of
               Dec.
               15.
               —
               41.
               
               You
               may
               find
               the
               Points
               chiefly
               
               insisted
               upon
               to
               be
               These
               .
               
                 The
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 Liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ;
                 The
                 Moderating
                 of
                 the
                 Bishops
                 Power
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 Removal
                 of
                 some
                 Unnecessary
                 Ceremonies
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Ease
                 of
                 Tender
                 Consciences
                 :
              
               Nay
               ,
               
                 so
                 far
              
               
               
                 were
                 they
                 from
                 any
                 Purpose
                 or
                 Desire
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 loose
                 the
                 Golden
                 Reins
                 of
                 Discipline
                 and
                 Government
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 held
                 it
                 Requisite
                 to
                 Maintain
                 a
                 Conformity
                 throughout
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 Order
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Lawes
                 Enjoyn'd
              
               ;
               and
               took
               it
               very
               unkindly
               that
               the
               Malignant
               Party
               should
               
                 Infuse
                 into
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 Abolish
                 all
                 Church-Government
                 ;
                 and
                 leave
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Fancy
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 and
                 Worship
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 Absolving
                 him
                 of
                 that
                 Obedience
                 which
                 he
                 Owes
                 under
                 God
                 unto
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 Whom
                 THEY
              
               
               
                 KNEW
                 TO
                 BE
                 ENTRUSTED
                 WITH
                 THE
                 ECCLESIASTICAL
                 LAW
                 ,
                 AS
                 WELL
                 AS
                 WITH
                 THE
                 TEMPORAL
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               —
               They
               confess
               indeed
               their
               intention
               of
               
                 Reducing
                 within
                 Bounds
                 that
                 Exorbitant
                 Power
                 which
                 the
                 Prelates
              
               
               
                 had
                 Assum'd
                 unto
                 Themselves
                 so
                 contrary
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 the
                 Land.
                 To
                 which
                 end
                 they
                 pass'd
                 the
                 Bill
                 for
                 Removing
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Temporal
                 Power
                 and
                 Employments
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 the
                 better
                 they
                 might
                 with
                 Meekness
                 apply
                 Themselves
                 to
                 the
                 discharge
                 of
                 their
                 Functions
                 .
              
               Will
               ye
               now
               see
               the
               Correspondence
               betwixt
               these
               Gentlemens
               Words
               ,
               and
               their
               Actions
               ?
               and
               First
               concerning
               
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               wherein
               This
               word
               shall
               suffice
               ,
               that
               they
               omitted
               Nothing
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               destroying
               both
               of
               his
               
                 Soul
                 ,
                 Body
              
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               which
               either
               
                 Craft
                 ,
                 Violence
              
               ,
               or
               Calumny
               could
               Contribute
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               Rob
               either
               of
               the
               Two
               Factions
               of
               their
               deserved
               Fame
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ,
               in
               the
               Ruine
               of
               that
               
                 Glorious
                 Prince
              
               .
               I
               shall
               conclude
               with
               Parkers
               decision
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
               The
               Presbyterians
               
                 pass'd
                 the
              
               Sentence
               
                 of
                 Condemnation
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 the
              
               Independents
               executed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               pretend
               to
               Iustifie
               all
               their
               Actions
               ;
               but
               in
               truth
               my
               Charity
               perswades
               me
               ,
               that
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Mischief
               they
               did
               ,
               proceeded
               rather
               from
               Necessity
               then
               Inclination
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Will
               yee
               see
               then
               what
               they
               did
               afterward
               when
               they
               were
               at
               Liberty
               to
               do
               what
               they
               Listed
               ?
            
             
               They
               had
               no
               sooner
               Murther'd
               the
               Father
               ,
               but
               immediately
               [
               a
               ]
               They
               made
               it
               
                 Death
                 to
                 Proclaime
                 the
                 Son.
              
               [
               b
               ]
               They
               
               
                 Abolisht
                 Kingly
                 Government
              
               .
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 Sold
                 the
                 Crown
                 Lands
              
               .
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 Declar'd
                 it
                 Treason
                 to
                 deny
                 the
                 Supremacy
                 of
                 the
                 Commons
                 .
              
               [
               e
               ]
               
                 Null'd
                 all
                 Honours
                 and
                 Titles
                 granted
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 since
              
               41.
               
               [
               f
               ]
               Made
               Scotland
               one
               Common-wealth
               with
               England
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Have
               they
               now
               kept
               any
               better
               Touch
               with
               
                 the
                 Liberty
                 and
                 Property
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
                 ?
              
               Let
               their
               Proceedings
               witness
               for
               them
               ,
               [
               a
               ]
               As
               their
               
                 Tax
                 upon
                 the
                 Fifth
                 and
                 Twentieth
                 Part.
              
               [
               b
               ]
               
                 Excise
                 upon
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Victuals
                 ,
                 and
                 Salt.
              
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 A
                 new
                 Excise
                 upon
                 Allom
                 ,
                 Copper
                 as
                 ,
                 Monmouth-Caps
                 ,
                 Hoppes
                 ,
                 Saffron
                 ,
                 Starch
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 A
                 Loane
                 of
              
               66666
               l.
               13
               s.
               4
               
                 d.
                 for
                 supply
                 of
                 the
              
               Scots
               .
               [
               e
               ]
               
                 An
                 Assessement
                 for
                 the
                 Maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 .
              
               [
               f
               ]
               
                 The
                 House
                 of
                 Peeres
                 Abolisht
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Monthly
              
               
               
                 Tax
                 of
              
               90000
               
                 l.
                 for
                 the
                 Army
              
               .
               [
               g
               ]
               
                 A
                 Monthly
                 Tax
                 of
              
               120000
               l.
               [
               h
               ]
               
                 An
                 Imposition
                 upon
                 Coal
              
               .
               [
               i
               ]
               
                 A
                 Monthly
                 Assessement
                 of
              
               60000
               l.
               Not
               to
               Clogge
               the
               Discourse
               with
               overmany
               Particulars
               :
               Wee
               'll
               see
               Next
               ,
               What
               they
               have
               done
               toward
               the
               Moderating
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               the
               Removal
               of
               Unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               ?
            
             
               [
               k
               ]
               
                 The
                 Archbishop
                 of
              
               Canterbury
               
                 Suspended
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Temporalties
                 Sequestred
                 .
              
               [
               l
               
                 Monuments
                 of
                 Superstition
                 Demolisht
              
               (
               that
               is
               in
               Short
               an
               Ordinance
               for
               Sacriledge
               )
               [
               m
               ]
               
                 The
                 Book
                 of
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 laid
                 aside
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Directory
                 commanded
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               [
               n
               ]
               
                 Archbishops
                 and
                 Bishops
                 Abolisht
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 Lands
                 setled
                 in
                 Trustees
                 .
              
               [
               o
               ]
               
                 Their
                 Lands
                 Expos'd
                 to
                 Sale.
              
               [
               p
               ]
               
                 Festivals
                 Abolisht
              
               .
               [
               q
               ]
               
                 Deans
                 and
                 Chapters
              
               &c.
               
               
                 Abolisht
                 ,
                 And
                 their
                 Lands
                 to
                 be
                 Sold.
              
               This
               is
               your
               way
               ,
               my
               Masters
               ,
               of
               Moderating
               the
               Power
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               of
               removing
               unnecessary
               Ceremonies
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               Rate
               you
               have
               provided
               for
               Tender
               Consciences
               ,
               witness
               Your
               Penalties
               [
               r
               ]
               
                 for
                 Using
                 the
                 Book
                 of
                 Common
                 Prayer
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Forfeitures
                 for
                 not
                 Using
                 the
                 Directory
                 .
              
               
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Conformity
               ;
               
                 You
                 should
                 Do
                 better
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 Rip
                 up
                 these
                 Old
                 Stories
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               if
               you
               would
               not
               hear
               of
               Them
               again
               ,
               you
               should
               Leave
               Doing
               Them
               again
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Then
               it
               seems
               the
               whole
               Number
               must
               suffer
               for
               the
               Misdemeanours
               of
               Particulars
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               nor
               the
               whole
               Party
               scape
               because
               of
               some
               Particulars
               neither
               .
               Would
               you
               ha'
               me
               open
               my
               Door
               to
               a
               Troop
               of
               Thieves
               ,
               because
               two
               or
               three
               of
               my
               honest
               Friends
               are
               in
               the
               Company
               ?
               And
               That
               's
               the
               Case
               .
               Besides
               :
               You
               must
               permit
               me
               to
               distinguish
               betwixt
               Particulars
               and
               the
               Party
               ;
               for
               the
               Party
               of
               Non-conformists
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               Direct
               Confederacy
               against
               the
               Law
               ;
               whereas
               there
               may
               be
               divers
               Particulars
               ,
               that
               are
               mov'd
               only
               upon
               a
               Principle
               of
               Conscience
               .
               And
               those
               that
               are
               truly
               Conscientious
               ,
               will
               be
               known
               by
               This
               ;
               Their'll
               endeavour
               their
               
                 own
                 Satisfaction
              
               without
               any
               Importunities
               upon
               the
               Publique
               :
               for
               when
               they
               come
               once
               to
               joyn
               in
               a
               Complaint
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               't
               is
               no
               longer
               Conscience
               ,
               but
               Faction
               .
               And
               
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               Here
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Integrity
               of
               certain
               Individuals
               ,
               but
               how
               far
               a
               Toleration
               belongs
               to
               the
               Party
               ,
               without
               any
               consideration
               of
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Let
               us
               suppose
               then
               that
               the
               Party
               may
               have
               done
               amiss
               ;
               I
               hope
               't
               is
               no
               Sin
               against
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               with
               Reverence
               to
               Charity
               ,
               I
               take
               it
               to
               be
               next
               a-kin
               to
               't
               ,
               in
               very
               many
               of
               them
               .
               For
               ,
               First
               ;
               They
               sinn'd
               against
               an
               Evident
               Light
               ,
               as
               appears
               from
               their
               several
               doublings
               ,
               and
               contradictory
               Proceedings
               .
               Next
               ,
               There
               was
               a
               Malice
               ,
               Notorious
               ;
               only
               I
               hope
               it
               went
               no
               further
               than
               
                 God's
                 Vicegerent
              
               .
               But
               I
               'le
               comply
               with
               the
               utmost
               of
               your
               Argument
               :
               You
               would
               have
               Those
               Indulg'd
               that
               Repent
               .
               With
               all
               my
               heart
               ,
               if
               That
               will
               Content
               ye
               .
               For
               still
               upon
               That
               Condition
               ,
               
                 not
                 a
                 Soul
                 must
                 be
                 admitted
                 that
                 Refuses
                 to
                 Abjure
                 the
                 Covenant
                 :
              
               and
               There
               lies
               the
               very
               Pinch
               of
               the
               Question
               .
               For
               what
               the
               Covenant
               meant
               ,
               every
               body
               knows
               ,
               from
               the
               express
               Practice
               ,
               and
               Explication
               of
               Them
               that
               made
               it
               .
               
                 The
                 League
                 and
              
               
               Covenant
               (
               says
               Rutherford
               )
               
                 was
                 the
                 first
                 Foundation
                 of
                 the
                 Ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Malignant
                 Party
                 in
              
               England
               .
               And
               They
               that
               Impos'd
               it
               ,
               Voted
               it
               
                 Death
                 for
                 any
                 man
                 ,
                 having
                 taken
                 it
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
              
               So
               that
               whosoever
               Refuses
               to
               Disown
               the
               Covenant
               ,
               must
               be
               Rationally
               supposed
               still
               to
               pursue
               the
               Ends
               of
               it
               .
               Which
               Ends
               are
               ,
               
                 The
                 Subjection
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Authoricy
                 to
                 the
                 Conclave
                 of
                 the
                 Kirk
                 ,
              
               and
               (
               
                 in
                 Terminis
              
               )
               
                 the
                 Abolition
                 of
                 Episcopacy
              
               ;
               (
               which
               his
               Majesty
               has
               solemnly
               vow'd
               ,
               and
               Resolv'd
               to
               Preserve
               )
               From
               whence
               it
               arises
               undeniably
               ,
               that
               ,
               
                 to
                 Tolerate
                 the
                 Non-conformists
                 that
                 still
                 adhere
                 to
                 the
                 Covenant
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 Tolerate
                 the
                 Sworn
                 Enemies
                 both
                 of
                 Royal
                 ,
                 and
                 Episcopal
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
                 :
              
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               to
               Tolerate
               Those
               that
               have
               sworn
               to
               persist
               in
               that
               Opposition
               
                 all
                 the
                 daies
                 of
                 their
                 lives
                 .
              
            
             
               From
               what
               is
               already
               said
               ,
               it
               appears
               ,
               First
               ,
               That
               the
               Non-conformists
               are
               not
               yet
               Agreed
               what
               they
               would
               have
               ,
               and
               I
               dare
               engage
               my self
               to
               be
               his
               Slave
               that
               clears
               the
               Proposition
               ,
               farther
               ,
               then
               that
               they
               would
               have
               This
               Government
               unsetled
               ,
               and
               they
               know
               not
               what
               in
               the
               
               Place
               on
               't
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               Impossible
               it
               is
               to
               Please
               them
               any
               longer
               ,
               then
               while
               they
               are
               united
               in
               a
               Common
               Design
               upon
               us
               :
               for
               next
               to
               
                 Publique
                 Order
              
               ,
               they
               are
               the
               deadliest
               Enemies
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               being
               Govern'd
               by
               
                 Inconsistent
                 Principles
                 .
                 Thirdly
              
               ,
               It
               is
               past
               Dispute
               ,
               that
               by
               virtue
               of
               That
               Favour
               which
               they
               now
               Aske
               ,
               and
               under
               colour
               of
               Those
               Pretences
               which
               they
               now
               hold
               forth
               ,
               They
               have
               render'd
               Themselves
               the
               Instruments
               of
               all
               our
               Late
               Miseries
               ,
               and
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Three
               Kingdomes
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               more
               Plain
               what
               they
               have
               done
               ,
               then
               what
               they
               are
               now
               about
               to
               do
               ;
               And
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               the
               same
               Design
               upon
               the
               Publique
               ,
               at
               this
               Instant
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               in
               41
               ,
               is
               past
               all
               Controversie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Conformity
               ,
               
                 You
                 out-run
                 the
                 Constable
                 .
                 Will
                 you
                 pretend
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 Mens
                 Thoughts
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               ;
               but
               if
               I
               should
               see
               a
               man
               throwing
               Wild-fire
               into
               a
               
                 Magazine
                 ▪
              
               and
               He
               tells
               me
               that
               he
               does
               it
               
                 to
                 warm
                 his
                 Fingers
              
               ;
               would
               not
               you
               take
               me
               for
               an
               Asse
               ,
               if
               I
               should
               Believe
               him
               ?
               No
               ,
               no
               ,
               my
               fair
               Friends
               .
               When
               ye
               see
               a
               Wise
               man
               ,
               Frequently
               ,
               and
               Deliberately
               ,
               doing
               things
               that
               manifestly
               lead
               to
               evil
               Consequences
               ,
               I
               think
               a
               very
               good
               Christian
               may
               suspect
               That
               wise
               man's
               Honesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Come
               ;
               no
               more
               of
               your
               High-flown
               Notions
               ,
               but
               out
               with
               't
               in
               good
               honest
               English
               :
               Where
               's
               the
               Wild-fire
               ,
               and
               the
               Magazine
               that
               you
               would
               give
               us
               so
               learnedly
               to
               Understand
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Where
               is
               it
               Not
               rather
               ;
               to
               any
               man
               that
               will
               but
               look
               about
               him
               ,
               without
               winking
               ?
               Is
               not
               That
               Sermon
               think
               ye
               that
               you
               sent
               me
               last
               Night
               a
               pretty
               Squib
               to
               cast
               into
               a
               populous
               ▪
               Town
               ,
               that
               's
               Preach'd
               half
               to
               Gunpowder
               already
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               And
               yet
               ye
               said
               E'en
               now
               ,
               There
               was
               no
               danger
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               say
               the
               same
               Thing
               still
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               without
               a
               Toleration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               But
               where
               's
               the
               Mischief
               of
               That
               Sermon
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               The
               Book
               lies
               there
               upon
               the
               Table
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               Marqu'd
               to
               your
               Hand
               :
               but
               I
               'm
               ▪
               not
               ready
               for
               't
               yet
               ;
               if
               
               you
               please
               ,
               wee
               'll
               look
               it
               over
               by
               and
               by
               ;
               and
               speak
               a
               word
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               the
               
                 Ius
                 Talionis
              
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Do
                 as
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 done
                 by
              
               of
               the
               Matter
               .
            
             
               You
               would
               be
               Tolerated
               by
               That
               Government
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               Others
               ,
               you
               your Selves
               refus'd
               to
               Tolerate
               ;
               Stick
               now
               to
               your
               own
               Rule
               ,
               and
               tell
               me
               ,
               With
               what
               Face
               can
               ye
               Demand
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               or
               for
               what
               Sort
               of
               People
               ?
               Begin
               with
               your
               Clergy
               ;
               would
               you
               have
               Them
               Indulg'd
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               as
               They
               are
               Ministers
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               They
               ought
               to
               be
               Indulg'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               can
               be
               no
               Plea
               for
               Them
               that
               persecuted
               Gods
               Ministers
               Themselves
               .
               Charity
               indeed
               is
               a
               General
               Duty
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               an
               Argument
               that
               belongs
               only
               to
               Them
               that
               Practise
               it
               ;
               For
               ,
               
                 They
                 that
                 never
                 spar'd
                 Any
                 ,
                 cannot
                 reasonably
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 spar'd
                 Themselves
                 .
              
            
             
               They
               are
               in
               the
               second
               place
               not
               to
               be
               Tolerated
               ;
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Scandal
               :
               For
               ,
               [
               
                 Such
                 are
                 Declar'd
                 scandalous
              
               ,
               
               
                 as
                 by
                 Writing
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 publish
                 their
                 Disaffection
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 Government
              
               ]
               'T
               is
               
                 their
                 own
                 Law
              
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ;
               and
               upon
               that
               score
               of
               Disaffection
               ,
               was
               Introduc'd
               the
               most
               Barbarous
               Persecution
               of
               a
               Gospel-Ministry
               ,
               that
               ever
               was
               heard
               of
               among
               Christians
               .
               I
               could
               Instance
               the
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Havock
               They
               made
               in
               London
               ,
               the
               
                 Two
                 Universities
              
               ,
               and
               finally
               throughout
               the
               Kingdome
               .
               Particularly
               ,
               in
               South-Wales
               ;
               where
               They
               did
               not
               only
               Persecute
               The
               Ministry
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Gospel
               ,
               by
               Shutting
               up
               their
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Condemning
               the
               People
               to
               the
               Dictates
               and
               Corruptions
               of
               unbridl'd
               Nature
               .
               Nor
               was
               it
               enough
               to
               Sequester
               ,
               unless
               They
               Starv'd
               Them
               too
               ;
               For
               They
               were
               not
               permitted
               ,
               to
               live
               either
               as
               School-masters
               or
               Chaplains
               ,
               but
               upon
               severe
               Penalties
               :
               a
               Committee
               of
               Middlesex
               indeed
               ,
               told
               Mr.
               Lance
               (
               a
               Reverend
               ,
               and
               a
               Sequester'd
               Minister
               )
               that
               
                 He
                 might
                 Hedge
                 and
                 Ditch
                 for
                 his
                 Living
              
               (
               and
               that
               was
               the
               utmost
               of
               the
               Liberty
               They
               could
               Afford
               Them.
               )
               I
               could
               tell
               ye
               of
               the
               Ministers
               that
               were
               Poyson'd
               in
               Peter-House
               ,
               &c.
               but
               I
               shall
               make
               ye
               sick
               ,
               and
               weary
               ;
               Asham'd
               I
               hope
               ye
               are
               already
               ,
               to
               Plead
               for
               a
               Toleration
               of
               Those
               People
               
               against
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               were
               Thus
               Mercyless
               toward
               their
               Brethren
               that
               Acted
               and
               Suffer'd
               for
               it
               .
               But
               to
               Seal
               up
               all
               with
               an
               Authority
               :
               Gillespy
               tells
               ye
               ,
               that
               [
               
                 The
                 General
              
               
               
                 Assembly
                 hath
                 ordain'd
                 ,
                 that
                 known
                 Complyers
                 with
                 the
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 as
                 did
                 procure
                 Protections
                 from
                 the
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 or
                 keep
                 Correspondence
                 and
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 suspended
                 from
                 the
                 Lords
                 Supper
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 manifest
                 their
                 Repentance
                 before
                 the
                 Congregation
              
               ]
               So
               that
               ye
               see
               we
               were
               not
               only
               Debarr'd
               the
               Common
               Rights
               of
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Benefits
               of
               Society
               ;
               but
               the
               very
               Comforts
               of
               our
               Religion
               were
               taken
               from
               us
               ,
               and
               an
               Anathema
               pronounc'd
               upon
               us
               for
               our
               Loyalty
               ;
               and
               yet
               these
               People
               think
               it
               high
               Reason
               to
               be
               Tolerated
               Themselves
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               Confidence
               to
               Importune
               it
               from
               his
               most
               Sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               whose
               Blessed
               Father
               (
               and
               That
               in
               the
               Depth
               ,
               and
               Bitterness
               of
               his
               Agonies
               )
               They
               cruelly
               Deny'd
               the
               Use
               ,
               and
               Service
               of
               his
               own
               Chaplains
               .
               [
               
                 A
                 greater
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 and
                 Barbarity
              
               
               
                 then
                 is
                 ever
                 us'd
                 by
                 Christians
                 to
                 the
                 meanest
                 Prisoners
                 and
                 Greatest
                 Malefactors
              
               ]
               But
               (
               continues
               that
               Pious
               Prince
               )
               [
               
                 They
                 that
                 Envy
              
               
               
                 My
                 being
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 are
                 loth
                 I
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Christian
                 ;
                 while
                 they
                 seek
                 to
                 Deprive
                 Me
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 else
                 ;
                 They
                 are
                 afraid
                 I
                 should
                 save
                 My
                 Soul.
              
               ]
            
             
               A
               word
               now
               to
               the
               Obligations
               we
               have
               to
               your
               
                 Civil
                 Authorities
              
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Freedome
               of
               our
               Persons
               and
               Estates
               .
               Visit
               but
               your
               
                 own
                 Acts
              
               ,
               and
               be
               your
               
                 own
                 Iudges
              
               ,
               (
               but
               take
               the
               Crime
               along
               with
               ye
               ;
               Obedience
               to
               God
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Law
               )
               Not
               to
               Enumerate
               your
               Particular
               ,
               and
               Personal
               Outrages
               ,
               as
               the
               Clapping
               of
               so
               many
               Honourable
               Persons
               abord
               ,
               and
               Designing
               Then
               for
               Slaves
               ,
               because
               They
               would
               not
               Rebel
               ;
               the
               Barbarous
               Treatment
               of
               betwixt
               Three
               and
               Fourscore
               Worthy
               and
               Loyal
               Gentlemen
               
               in
               the
               Business
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               that
               were
               Shipp'd
               away
               and
               Sold
               (
               by
               
                 AN
                 HONEST
                 MAN
              
               )
               to
               the
               Barbados
               .
               Nor
               to
               Insist
               upon
               it
               ,
               how
               many
               Honourable
               Persons
               have
               been
               Smother'd
               ,
               and
               Starv'd
               in
               Gaoles
               ;
               how
               much
               Noble
               Bloud
               hath
               been
               Spilt
               both
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               ,
               &c.
               —
               I
               shall
               rather
               Confine
               my self
               to
               some
               few
               of
               your
               General
               Provisions
               for
               securing
               the
               Royal
               Party
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Extirpation
               both
               of
               that
               Line
               ,
               and
               Government
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               Providence
               has
               now
               again
               Subjected
               ye
               :
               which
               (
               to
               run
               over
               them
               in
               short
               )
               shall
               be
               These
               [
               a
               ]
               
                 An
                 Ordinance
                 for
                 Sequestration
                 of
                 Delinquents
                 Estates
                 .
              
               [
               b
               ]
               
                 Delinquents
                 Disabled
                 to
                 bear
                 any
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 have
                 any
                 Vote
                 in
                 Election
                 of
                 any
                 Maior
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Here
               's
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Legal
               Freedome
               ,
               gone
               already
               :
               Now
               follows
               Banishment
               from
               One
               Place
               ,
               and
               Confinement
               to
               Another
               .
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 Delinquents
                 must
                 be
                 Remov'd
                 from
              
               London
               and
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 and
                 Confin'd
                 within
                 five
                 Miles
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Dwelling
                 .
              
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 Correspondency
                 with
              
               Charles
               Stuart
               
                 or
                 his
                 Party
                 Prohibited
                 under
                 Pain
                 of
                 High
                 Treason
              
               ]
               and
               [
               e
               ]
               
                 Death
                 to
                 any
                 Man
                 that
                 shall
                 Attempt
                 the
                 Revival
                 of
                 his
                 Claim
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 shall
                 be
                 Aiding
                 ,
                 Assisting
                 ,
                 Comforting
                 ,
                 or
                 Abetting
                 unto
                 any
                 Person
                 Endevouring
                 to
                 set
                 up
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 Any
                 of
                 the
                 Issue
                 of
                 the
                 Late
                 King.
              
               These
               were
               the
               Conditions
               of
               
                 Your
                 Favours
              
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               the
               Tryals
               of
               
                 Our
                 Faith.
              
               
            
             
               If
               ye
               are
               not
               yet
               Convinc'd
               pray'e
               tell
               me
               ,
               What
               was
               the
               Reason
               ,
               that
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Course
               of
               your
               Power
               ,
               ye
               Treated
               the
               
                 Episcopal
                 Party
              
               still
               worse
               then
               all
               the
               Rest
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Because
               They
               were
               the
               Most
               likely
               of
               all
               Others
               to
               Disturb
               our
               Settlement
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Very
               Good
               ,
               and
               what
               do
               ye
               think
               as
               to
               Matter
               of
               Conscience
               ?
               Did
               ye
               do
               Well
               ,
               or
               Ill
               in
               't
               ?
               or
               rather
               ,
               Was
               there
               any
               thing
               of
               Conscience
               in
               the
               Case
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Truly
               I
               wish
               much
               of
               the
               Severity
               had
               been
               Abated
               ;
               but
               Certainly
               ,
               as
               't
               was
               very
               fit
               for
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               to
               secure
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Nation
               ;
               so
               was
               the
               
                 Power
                 Ecclesiastical
              
               no
               less
               concern'd
               to
               exact
               a
               Conformity
               to
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Ordinances
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               say
               This
               ,
               and
               not
               blush
               to
               Deny
               the
               Force
               of
               your
               own
               Argument
               ?
               If
               ye
               did
               well
               in
               refusing
               to
               Tolerate
               the
               
                 Episcopal
                 Way
              
               ,
               because
               ye
               thought
               it
               not
               Right
               ;
               the
               Reason
               is
               as
               strong
               on
               the
               Other
               Side
               ,
               that
               have
               the
               same
               opinion
               Concerning
               Yours
               .
               If
               ye
               did
               well
               o'
               th'
               Other
               Side
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               
                 Political
                 Regard
              
               to
               the
               
                 Publique
                 Peace
              
               ,
               the
               same
               Reason
               lies
               as
               strong
               against
               ye
               That
               Way
               too
               :
               so
               that
               you
               must
               either
               Confess
               ,
               that
               you
               did
               Ill
               Then
               ,
               in
               Refusing
               a
               Toleration
               to
               Us
               ,
               or
               allow
               that
               Authority
               does
               Well
               Now
               ,
               in
               not
               permitting
               it
               to
               You.
               Do
               not
               mistake
               me
               .
               I
               am
               as
               much
               as
               any
               man
               (
               to
               borrow
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty's
               words
               )
               for
               [
               
                 Those
                 that
                 cannot
                 Conform
              
               ,
               
               
                 through
                 Scruple
                 ,
                 and
                 Tenderness
                 of
                 misguided
                 Conscience
                 :
              
               and
               for
               
                 Dissenters
                 that
                 Demean
              
               
               
                 Themselves
                 Peaceably
                 and
                 Modestly
                 under
                 the
                 Government
                 .
              
               And
               That
               shall
               appear
               by
               and
               by
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               handle
               That
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Wee
               're
               Agreed
               then
               ,
               if
               That
               be
               your
               Opinion
               :
               and
               pray'e
               let
               's
               forward
               to
               my
               Friends
               Sermon
               now
               .
               (
               A
               Person
               whom
               I
               take
               to
               be
               within
               the
               Limit
               of
               your
               Profess'd
               Kindness
               )
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               A
               Match
               ;
               and
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               I
               'le
               Glosse
               upon
               him
               to
               you
               .
            
             
               
                 Lo
                 :
                 Eli
                 sate
                 upon
                 a
                 seat
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 side
                 ,
                 waiting
                 :
                 for
                 his
                 heart
                 trembled
                 for
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               
                 1
                 Sam.
                 4.
                 13.
                 
              
            
             
               THere
               's
               his
               Text
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               gathers
               
                 Two
                 Observations
              
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 When
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 Danger
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 the
                 People
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 thoughtful
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 trembling
                 hearts
                 .
                 (
                 Or
                 ,
                 to
                 put
                 this
                 Doctrine
                 into
                 a
                 Gospel-Dress
                 )
                 When
                 the
                 Gospel
                 is
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 losing
                 ,
                 when
                 Gospel-Ordinances
                 are
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 being
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 Gospel-Ministers
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 losing
                 ,
                 then
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 have
                 trembling
                 heads
                 ,
                 and
                 careful
                 and
                 solicitous
                 hearts
                 about
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 A
                 true
                 Child
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 more
                 troubled
                 ,
                 and
                 more
              
               
               
                 solicitous
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 Wife
                 and
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 Estate
                 .
              
            
             
               He
               gives
               you
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               
                 Four
                 Reasons
              
               ,
               Why
               the
               
               People
               of
               God
               are
               so
               much
               Troubled
               when
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               is
               in
               Danger
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 For
                 the
                 great
              
               Love
               
                 they
                 bear
                 to
                 the
                 Ordinances
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Faithfull
                 Ministers
                 of
                 Christ.
                 They
                 cannot
                 be
                 silent
                 ;
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 Tremble
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 Danger
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 Troubled
                 ,
                 because
                 of
                 the
              
               Interest
               they
               
               
                 have
                 in
                 the
                 Ark.
                 The
                 Ordinances
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 the
                 Iewels
                 of
                 a
              
               
               
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Treasures
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 them
                 cannot
                 but
                 Trouble
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 the
                 Ioy
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 when
                 Christ
                 is
                 departing
                 ,
                 they
                 cannot
                 but
                 be
                 much
                 afflicted
                 at
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 Troubled
                 because
                 of
                 their
              
               Accessariness
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 losing
                 of
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 The
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 are
                 Troubled
                 because
                 of
                 the
              
               
               Mischiefs
               
                 that
                 come
                 upon
                 a
                 Nation
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 Lost.
                 The
                 Tongue
                 of
                 man
                 is
                 not
                 able
                 to
                 Express
                 the
                 Misery
                 of
                 That
                 Nation
                 where
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 Taken
                 .
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               When
               the
               Ark
               of
               God
               is
               taken
               ,
               then
               the
               wayes
               
               of
               Sion
               mourn
               ,
               and
               none
               come
               to
               the
               Solemn
               Assemblies
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               complaint
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               Lam.
               1.
               4.
               
               That
               is
               matter
               of
               sadness
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               are
               then
               driven
               into
               Corners
               .
               And
               that
               is
               matter
               of
               heart-trembling
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               Souls
               of
               Many
               are
               then
               in
               Danger
               ,
               when
               the
               Gospel
               is
               gone
               ,
               your
               Souls
               are
               in
               hazard
               :
               There
               is
               cause
               of
               sadness
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Enemies
               of
               God
               Blaspheme
               ,
               and
               are
               ready
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Where
                 is
                 your
                 God
              
               ?
               Then
               do
               the
               Enemies
               of
               God
               Triumph
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Then
               is
               Jesus
               Christ
               trampled
               under
               foot
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Ordinances
               of
               God
               defiled
               and
               trampled
               on
               ,
               and
               then
               Blasphemy
               and
               Atheism
               comes
               in
               like
               an
               Armed
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Very
               good
               ,
               and
               what
               can
               you
               make
               out
               of
               All
               This
               ;
               but
               that
               The
               Loss
               of
               the
               Gospel
               is
               a
               Dreadfull
               Iudgment
               :
               The
               very
               Fear
               of
               Losing
               it
               ,
               a
               Dismal
               Apprehension
               ;
               and
               that
               All
               Other
               Interests
               are
               as
               Nothing
               in
               Competition
               with
               Iesus
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Agreed
               ,
               Thus
               far
               all
               's
               Right
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               should
               be
               ;
               But
               come
               now
               to
               his
               Application
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 is
              
               (
               at
               this
               instant
               )
               
                 in
                 Danger
                 of
                 being
                 lost
              
               ,
               
               D'
               ye
               see
               ?
               Here
               is
               no
               less
               then
               All
               at
               Stake
               ,
               the
               very
               first
               Dash.
               Ask
               him
               now
               ,
               Where
               the
               Danger
               lies
               ?
               He
               Answers
               ye
               ,
               that
               
                 we
                 have
                 lost
                 our
                 first
                 Love
                 to
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               
               
                 the
                 Ordinances
              
               .
               Is
               not
               This
               to
               Charge
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               with
               Apostacy
               ?
               Hear
               him
               again
               ;
               and
               set
               his
               Vanity
               against
               his
               Sedition
               .
               More
               particularly
               ,
               
                 Aldermanbury
                 may
              
               
               
                 truly
                 fear
                 the
                 Loss
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 Unchurched
                 ;
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 a
                 Faithfull
                 Minister
                 to
                 go
                 In
                 and
                 Out
                 before
                 them
                 .
              
               That
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Famous
               Mr.
               Calamy
               (
               for
               that
               Epithete
               he
               bestowes
               upon
               Himself
               )
               is
               Remov'd
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Candlestick
               .
            
             
               Another
               thing
               that
               makes
               him
               fear
               the
               Loss
               of
               the
               Ark
               ,
               is
               ,
               
                 The
                 Abundance
                 of
                 Priests
                 ,
                 and
                 Iesuits
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 midst
              
               
               
                 of
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Preaching
                 of
                 Popery
                 amongst
                 Us
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Proneness
                 of
                 people
                 to
                 run
                 headlong
                 to
                 the
                 Garlick
                 and
                 Onions
                 of
              
               Egypt
               
                 again
                 .
                 But
                 where
                 are
                 our
                 old
              
               Eli's
               
                 now
                 ,
                 to
                 sit
                 watching
                 and
                 Trembling
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ?
                 Where
                 are
                 our
              
               Moses
               '
               
                 s
                 ,
                 Our
              
               Elijah
               '
               
                 s
                 ?
                 Our
              
               Uriahs
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Observe
               This
               Paragraph
               well
               .
               Here
               's
               first
               ,
               an
               Open
               and
               Express
               Endeavour
               to
               Startle
               the
               People
               with
               a
               fear
               of
               Popery
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               very
               Artifice
               by
               which
               This
               very
               Person
               promoted
               our
               Late
               Troubles
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Here
               's
               a
               direct
               Arraignment
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               Ministers
               .
               Where
               are
               Our
               Moses's
               ,
               &c.
               —
               What
               is
               This
               but
               to
               say
               ,
               Beloved
               ,
               ye
               see
               ,
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 is
                 Departing
                 ,
                 Idolatry
                 is
                 breaking
                 In
                 upon
                 us
                 ,
                 and
                 Our
              
               Moses
               '
               
                 s
                 ,
                 Our
              
               Ely's
               ,
               
                 never
                 look
                 after
                 it
              
               .
               Pray'e
               lay
               it
               a
               little
               more
               to
               Heart
               ,
               your
               
                 selves
                 .
                 You
                 can
                 complain
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 of
                 Taxes
                 ,
                 and
                 Decay
              
               
               
                 of
                 Trading
                 ;
                 of
                 This
                 Civil
                 Burden
                 ,
                 and
                 That
                 Civil
                 Burden
                 :
                 but
                 where
                 's
                 the
                 Man
                 or
                 Woman
                 that
                 Complains
                 of
                 This
                 Misery
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Loss
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
                 ?
                 Who
                 lays
                 to
                 Heart
                 ,
                 Who
                 Regards
                 what
                 shall
                 become
                 of
                 Religion
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 strange
                 kind
                 of
                 Indifferency
                 ,
                 and
                 Lukewarmness
                 upon
                 most
                 Peoples
                 Spirits
                 :
                 so
                 they
                 may
                 have
                 their
                 Trading
                 go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 Their
                 Civil
                 Burdens
                 remov'd
                 ,
                 they
                 care
                 not
                 what
                 becomes
                 of
                 the
                 Ark.
                 
              
            
             
               What
               is
               This
               ,
               but
               to
               bring
               Authority
               to
               the
               Barr
               ,
               and
               set
               the
               Subject
               upon
               the
               Bench
               ?
               What
               is
               it
               ,
               but
               in
               plain
               Terms
               ,
               to
               sollicit
               the
               Multitude
               to
               a
               Tumult
               ?
               For
               Mr.
               Calamy
               knowes
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               no
               other
               way
               in
               the
               world
               to
               do
               him
               a
               service
               in
               This
               Case
               ,
               but
               by
               Sedition
               .
               And
               for
               fear
               of
               Mistakes
               ,
               Note
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               with
               what
               Care
               the
               Good
               man
               leads
               them
               to
               his
               Meaning
               :
               They
               can
               complain
               of
               Taxes
               he
               sayes
               ,
               but
               Hee
               would
               have
               them
               Complain
               for
               the
               Loss
               of
               the
               Ark
               ;
               That
               is
               ,
               in
               honest
               English
               ,
               He
               would
               have
               them
               
                 Clamour
                 against
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               The
               very
               Truth
               is
               ,
               This
               Gentleman
               speaks
               both
               upon
               Experience
               ,
               and
               Foresight
               ;
               for
               no
               man
               knowes
               better
               ,
               both
               what
               it
               has
               done
               ,
               and
               what
               it
               may
               do
               .
               First
               ,
               as
               to
               his
               
                 Foresight
                 ,
                 Rebellion
              
               can
               never
               be
               made
               
                 God's
                 Cause
              
               ,
               but
               by
               taking
               the
               Ark
               into
               the
               Quarrel
               .
               Next
               ,
               to
               his
               Experience
               .
               This
               Person
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Five
               that
               Menag'd
               the
               Cause
               of
               the
               Rabble
               against
               Bishops
               ,
               some
               Twenty
               Years
               agoe
               .
               There
               was
               compleyning
               for
               fear
               of
               the
               Ark
               too
               :
               and
               what
               Ensu'd
               upon
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               the
               Scandal
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Murder
               of
               the
               King
               ?
               He
               Blames
               the
               People
               next
               for
               their
               Lukewarmness
               ;
               Pray
               mark
               me
               ;
               They
               have
               been
               once
               in
               Arms
               already
               since
               the
               King
               came
               in
               .
               They
               make
               no
               scruple
               at
               all
               of
               Affronting
               the
               Law
               :
               They
               have
               Enter'd
               into
               several
               Plotts
               upon
               the
               very
               Person
               of
               his
               
                 Sacred
                 Majesty
              
               ,
               and
               All
               This
               ,
               
                 for
                 fear
                 of
                 the
                 Ark
              
               ,
               as
               the
               poor
               Wretches
               miserably
               Imagine
               .
               If
               
                 This
                 Zeal
              
               be
               not
               sufficient
               ,
               I
               wonder
               what
               Temper
               it
               is
               that
               our
               
                 Religious
                 Salamander
              
               would
               perswade
               them
               to
               :
               Now
               take
               the
               whole
               Matter
               in
               Complication
               ,
               and
               you
               have
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 A
                 Prohibited
                 Minister
                 Preaching
                 Publiquely
                 in
                 Despite
                 of
                 a
                 Solemn
                 Law.
                 
              
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Sermon
               it self
               is
               within
               the
               Reach
               of
               
                 The
                 Act
                 for
                 the
                 King's
                 Safety
                 ,
              
               Where
               
                 It
                 is
                 Enacted
                 ,
                 That
                 what
                 Person
                 soever
                 ,
                 shall
                 Maliciously
                 and
                 Advisedly
                 publish
                 or
                 affirm
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 an
                 Heretick
                 or
                 a
                 Papist
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 he
                 endeavours
                 to
                 Introduce
                 Popery
                 ;
                 or
                 shall
                 Maliciously
                 and
                 Advisedly
                 ,
                 by
                 writing
                 ,
                 Printing
                 ,
                 Preaching
                 ;
                 or
                 other
                 speaking
                 ,
                 express
                 ,
                 publish
                 ,
                 utter
                 or
                 declare
                 ,
                 any
                 Words
                 ,
                 Sentences
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 thing
                 or
                 things
                 ,
                 to
                 incite
                 or
                 stirr
                 up
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 Hatred
                 or
                 Dislike
                 of
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 his
                 Maiesty
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Established
                 Government
                 ;
                 then
                 every
                 such
                 person
                 and
                 persons
                 being
                 thereof
                 Legally
                 convicted
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 Disabled
                 to
                 have
                 or
                 enioy
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 hereby
                 Disabled
                 and
                 made
                 Incapable
                 of
                 having
                 ,
                 holding
                 ,
                 enioying
                 ,
                 or
                 exercising
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 Promotion
                 Ecclesiastical
                 ,
                 Civil
                 ,
                 or
                 Military
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 Imployment
                 in
                 Church
                 or
                 State
                 ,
                 other
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Peerage
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Here
               's
               not
               only
               a
               Reproche
               cast
               upon
               the
               Government
               ,
               but
               an
               Appeal
               Offer'd
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               for
               the
               Redress
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Now
               to
               proceed
               ;
               You
               have
               him
               Here
               ,
               Charging
               upon
               the
               Peoples
               Consciences
               ,
               
                 the
                 sin
                 of
                 not
                 being
                 sufficiently
              
               
               
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Danger
                 that
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 sign
                 you
                 do
                 not
              
               Love
               
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ;
                 if
                 you
                 had
                 any
              
               
               Love
               
                 to
                 it
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 be
                 troubled
                 more
                 for
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 the
              
               Ark
               ,
               
                 then
                 for
                 any
              
               Outward
               Danger
               whatsoever
               .
            
             
               Is
               not
               This
               ,
               the
               very
               style
               and
               scope
               of
               —
               43.
               
               (
               I
               spare
               his
               former
               Hortatives
               to
               the
               Warr
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               
               Credit
               of
               the
               Function
               ,
               )
               
                 The
                 Glory
                 of
                 God
              
               (
               he
               sayes
               )
               
                 is
                 Imbark'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Ship
                 which
                 This
                 Cause
                 is
                 in
                 .
              
               
               again
               ,
               [
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 derided
                 for
                 hazarding
                 Lives
                 and
                 Estates
                 in
                 This
                 Cause
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 reply
                 ,
              
               It
               is
               for
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Religion
               .
               And
               what
               was
               
                 This
                 Cause
              
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               but
               the
               Foulest
               Conspiracy
               that
               ever
               appear'd
               under
               that
               Masque
               ?
               (
               and
               Those
               are
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               certainly
               ,
               the
               Foulest
               .
               )
               Religion
               was
               Then
               in
               Danger
               ,
               it
               seems
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               the
               Presbyterian
               was
               not
               as
               yet
               sure
               in
               the
               Saddle
               ;
               nor
               would
               That
               Obstinate
               and
               Implacable
               Faction
               ever
               be
               Quiet
               ,
               till
               they
               forc'd
               their
               Soveraign
               to
               confute
               the
               Imposture
               with
               his
               Bloud
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               it
               now
               from
               the
               same
               Hand
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Ark
                 is
                 in
                 Danger
              
               ,
               and
               what
               's
               that
               but
               
                 The
                 Good
                 Old
                 Cause
              
               over
               again
               ,
               only
               a
               little
               vary'd
               in
               the
               Dress
               ?
               By
               the
               Ark
               ,
               he
               has
               already
               explain'd
               Himself
               to
               Intend
               ,
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               
                 Ejected
                 Clergy
              
               [
               Pa.
               6.
               ]
               ;
               and
               what
               he
               means
               by
               pressing
               so
               deep
               a
               Concern
               for
               the
               Danger
               of
               it
               ,
               let
               any
               sober
               man
               Imagine
               .
               He
               tells
               them
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               Ark
               is
               in
               danger
               ,
               and
               Then
               conjures
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               Love
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               not
               to
               Regard
               
                 any
                 Outward
                 Danger
                 whatsoever
              
               to
               save
               it
               .
               If
               This
               be
               not
               to
               
                 Invite
                 ,
                 Provoke
              
               ,
               and
               Warrant
               any
               Violence
               Imaginable
               ,
               either
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               wherever
               else
               the
               Multitude
               shall
               think
               fit
               to
               fasten
               the
               Quarrel
               ;
               let
               me
               suffer
               the
               shame
               that
               belongs
               to
               him
               that
               's
               Guilty
               of
               such
               an
               Offence
               .
               Nor
               shall
               the
               Project
               want
               Hammering
               ,
               for
               hee
               's
               over
               with
               it
               again
               and
               again
               ,
               [
               
                 Let
                 me
                 beseech
                 ye
                 All
                 to
                 Declare
              
               
               
                 you
                 are
                 the
                 People
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 DEED
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 Truth
                 ,
                 by
                 following
                 the
                 Example
                 of
                 Old
              
               Eli
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 solicitous
                 for
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
              
               —
               [
               
                 Consider
                 what
                 a
                 sad
                 Condition
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 ,
              
               
               
                 if
                 the
                 Ark
                 be
                 Taken
                 ;
                 What
                 will
                 your
              
               Estates
               
                 doe
                 ye
                 Good
                 ,
                 or
                 all
                 your
                 Concernments
                 do
                 ye
                 Good
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Gospel
                 be
                 Gone
                 ?
                 —
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
              
               England
               ;
               
                 What
                 is
                 the
                 Glory
                 of
              
               Christianity
               
                 but
                 the
              
               Gospel
               ?
               
                 If
                 the
              
               Gospel
               
                 be
                 Gone
                 ,
                 our
              
               Glory
               
                 is
                 Gone
                 .
                 —
                 Oh!
                 when
                 the
              
               Glory
               
                 is
                 Gone
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 Desire
                 to
                 Live
                 ?
              
               He
               goes
               on
               ,
               [
               
                 I
                 am
                 loth
                 to
                 tell
                 you
                 the
                 story
                 of
              
               Chrysostom
               ;
               
               
                 he
                 was
                 but
              
               One
               Man
               ,
               
                 yet
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 banish'd
              
               Constantinople
               ,
               
                 the
                 People
                 all
              
               Petitioned
               for
               him
               ,
               
                 and
                 said
              
               ,
               
               They
               could
               as
               well
               lose
               the
               Sun
               out
               of
               the
               Firmament
               ,
               as
               
               
                 lose
                 Chrysostome
              
               from
               among
               them
               .
               
                 Oh
                 the
                 sad
                 ,
                 and
                 lamentable
                 ,
                 and
                 woful
                 Condition
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 Ark
                 of
                 God
                 be
                 taken
                 !
              
            
             
               Without
               any
               Force
               to
               his
               Meaning
               ,
               take
               his
               Sense
               in
               few
               words
               .
               What
               will
               your
               Lives
               ,
               or
               Estates
               avail
               ye
               ,
               without
               the
               Gospel
               ?
               Petition
               for
               your
               Chrysostome
               again
               .
               (
               Good
               Gentleman
               !
               as
               if
               the
               Sole
               Receptacle
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               were
               Mr.
               
                 Calamy's
                 Night-cap
              
               )
               Now
               to
               what
               End
               this
               Tends
               ,
               let
               Any
               man
               look
               that
               is
               not
               blind
               .
               No
               Man
               runs
               the
               Risque
               either
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               or
               Fortune
               ,
               for
               a
               Petition
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Enforcing
               so
               much
               ,
               the
               Contempt
               of
               
                 Outward
                 Dangers
              
               ,
               and
               of
               
                 all
                 other
                 Concernments
              
               ,
               in
               comparison
               with
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Ark
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               now
               in
               Hazard
               )
               cannot
               Rationally
               be
               Apply'd
               to
               an
               Action
               that
               carries
               along
               with
               it
               No
               Danger
               at
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               you
               must
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               Grant
               ,
               that
               your
               friend
               either
               Meant
               Nothing
               ,
               or
               Worse
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               Pressing
               ,
               and
               Disposing
               the
               Multitude
               to
               so
               great
               a
               contempt
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               Tacit
               Encouragement
               of
               them
               to
               some
               Action
               that
               might
               bring
               Those
               Interests
               in
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               I
               perceive
               ,
               a
               Presbyterian
               is
               well
               helpt
               up
               that
               has
               you
               for
               his
               Interpreter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Can
               you
               your self
               Acquit
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               might
               have
               Worded
               it
               with
               more
               Caution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               then
               his
               Horrible
               ,
               Unchristian
               ,
               Bitterness
               against
               the
               Government
               ,
               —
               You
               have
               seen
               Smectymnuus
               I
               suppose
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               ;
               He
               is
               a
               little
               Eager
               in
               his
               Way
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Come
               ,
               Zeal
               ;
               I
               'le
               Disabuse
               ye
               :
               What
               will
               you
               say
               ,
               if
               I
               bring
               you
               to
               a
               Person
               ,
               that
               shall
               Averre
               to
               Mr.
               Calamy's
               Face
               ,
               that
               since
               his
               Majesty's
               Return
               ,
               He
               has
               Declar'd
               Himself
               not
               Unsatisfy'd
               with
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               
                 the
                 Importunity
                 of
                 his
                 Parishioners
                 Diverted
                 Him
                 from
                 accepting
                 a
                 Bishoprick
                 ?
              
               You
               will
               the
               less
               wonder
               at
               This
               when
               ye
               Consider
               ,
               how
               Absolutely
               he
               was
               For
               
               the
               Church
               ,
               till
               he
               found
               it
               more
               Beneficial
               to
               be
               
                 Against
                 it
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               All
               that
               I
               shall
               say
               ,
               is
               This
               ;
               Let
               every
               man
               speak
               as
               he
               finds
               :
               and
               so
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               wee
               'll
               leave
               him
               to
               take
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               X.
            
             Arguments
             against
             TOLERATION
             in
             Respect
             of
             the
             Authority
             that
             is
             to
             Grant
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               COme
               Gentlemen
               ,
               I
               have
               yet
               one
               Exception
               more
               to
               your
               Toleration
               ,
               and
               That
               is
               upon
               the
               Accompt
               of
               the
               Authority
               that
               is
               to
               Grant
               it
               .
               From
               whom
               do
               ye
               Expect
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               From
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               't
               you
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ?
               for
               ,
               one
               while
               the
               King
               and
               the
               
                 Two
                 Houses
              
               in
               Co-ordination
               are
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               when
               Ye
               have
               Screw'd
               out
               the
               Kings
               
                 Negative
                 Voyce
              
               ,
               The
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               are
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               Then
               down
               go
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Commons
                 alone
              
               are
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               at
               Last
               ,
               Out
               with
               Them
               too
               ,
               For
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Dominion
               is
               in
               the
               People
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Scale
               of
               your
               Politicks
               .
               But
               to
               the
               Point
               in
               hand
               ;
               You
               Apply
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               your
               Grievance
               is
               Matter
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               Do
               ye
               make
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Power
              
               a
               Judge
               of
               Conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               under
               Favour
               ,
               My
               Desire
               that
               the
               Parliament
               will
               Relieve
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               does
               not
               Consequently
               make
               it
               a
               Judge
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               with
               Your
               Pardon
               too
               ,
               How
               shall
               the
               Magistrate
               know
               whether
               your
               Conscience
               is
               opprest
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               no
               Judge
               of
               it
               ?
               One
               of
               these
               Two
               Rules
               He
               is
               
               to
               proceed
               by
               ;
               Either
               That
               of
               his
               
                 own
                 Particular
              
               ,
               or
               the
               General
               Rule
               of
               
                 all
                 Consciences
              
               .
               If
               He
               measure
               your
               Conscience
               by
               the
               Former
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               Oppression
               in
               the
               Case
               ;
               for
               His
               Conscience
               is
               very
               well
               satisfy'd
               in
               That
               which
               will
               not
               down
               with
               Yours
               .
               If
               by
               the
               Latter
               ,
               All
               other
               Consciences
               would
               be
               Concern'd
               as
               well
               as
               Yours
               ,
               in
               the
               Violation
               of
               a
               General
               Rule
               :
               So
               that
               Evidently
               ,
               your
               Scruples
               are
               Singular
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               cannot
               bring
               them
               within
               his
               Cognizance
               ,
               you
               must
               Subject
               them
               to
               his
               Authority
               ;
               and
               First
               teach
               him
               to
               Know
               when
               your
               Conscience
               is
               troubled
               ,
               before
               ye
               Complain
               because
               't
               is
               not
               Eas'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               For
               That
               ,
               Every
               man
               tells
               his
               owne
               Tale
               best
               ,
               and
               may
               best
               be
               Credited
               in
               That
               which
               No
               body
               knows
               but
               Himself
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               under
               That
               Colour
               ,
               so
               Many
               Men
               as
               make
               no
               Conscience
               at
               all
               of
               an
               Imposture
               ,
               shall
               pretend
               to
               make
               one
               of
               a
               Ceremony
               .
               Peruse
               the
               Tragedies
               of
               our
               
                 Holy
                 Leagues
                 ,
                 Covenants
              
               ,
               and
               Reformations
               :
               What
               Crime
               so
               Execrable
               that
               has
               not
               been
               Committed
               under
               the
               Motto
               of
               
                 Gods
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               Patronage
               of
               Conscience
               ?
               What
               Act
               so
               Horrid
               ,
               that
               has
               not
               past
               for
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Impulse
              
               ;
               and
               (
               if
               it
               Hit
               )
               the
               Author
               of
               it
               for
               an
               
                 Inspired
                 Instrument
              
               of
               Iustice
               ?
               Nay
               more
               ;
               not
               One
               Notorious
               Practice
               of
               a
               Hundred
               ,
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               a
               Prince
               ,
               but
               under
               a
               Religious
               Vernish
               ;
               and
               Commonly
               ,
               a
               Priest
               at
               the
               One
               End
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               Impulse
               at
               the
               Other
               .
            
             
               Was
               it
               not
               a
               
                 Holy
                 Father
              
               and
               the
               Prior
               of
               the
               Covent
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               League
               )
               that
               Confirm'd
               Clement
               in
               his
               Purpose
               of
               Murdering
               Harry
               the
               Third
               of
               France
               ?
               For
               
               his
               Encouragement
               ;
               
                 They
                 Assur'd
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 out-liv'd
                 the
                 Fact
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 Cardinal
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 Dy'd
                 ,
                 a
                 Saint
                 :
              
               and
               This
               was
               it
               that
               fixt
               him
               in
               his
               Determination
               .
               What
               was
               it
               again
               ,
               that
               Originally
               Dispos'd
               this
               Monster
               to
               That
               Direful
               Villany
               ;
               but
               principally
               
                 Seditious
                 Sermons
                 against
                 the
              
               
               
                 King
                 as
                 a
                 Persecuting
                 Tyrant
              
               ?
               [
               
                 Stimolato
                 dalle
                 predicationi
                 ,
                 the
                 giornalmente
                 sentiva
                 fare
                 contra
              
               Henrico
               di
               Valois
               ,
               
                 nomi
                 nato
                 il
                 persecutore
                 della
                 fede
                 ,
                 &
                 il
                 Tiranno
                 ,
              
               &c.
               ]
               See
               in
               the
               
               same
               Author
               ,
               the
               Confession
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 Castle
              
               ,
               concerning
               his
               Attempt
               upon
               Harry
               the
               Great
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 up
                 in
                 the
              
               Jesuites
               School
               ,
               
                 and
                 Instructed
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 only
                 Lawful
                 ,
                 but
                 Meritorious
                 to
                 Destroy
              
               Harry
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               that
               Revolted
               Heretick
               and
               Persecutor
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Holy
               Church
               [
               
                 Esaminato
                 con
                 le
                 solite
                 forme
                 ,
                 confesso
                 liberamento
                 ,
              
               
               &c.
               ]
               What
               was
               it
               that
               Animated
               Ravillac
               to
               his
               Damn'd
               Practice
               upon
               that
               Brave
               Prince
               ,
               but
               (
               by
               his
               own
               Confession
               )
               a
               Discourse
               of
               
                 Mariana's
                 ,
                 De
                 Rege
                 ,
                 &
                 Regis
                 Institutione
                 ?
              
               'T
               was
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Instinct
              
               too
               ,
               that
               Mov'd
               
                 Balthasar
                 Gerard
              
               to
               Destroy
               the
               Prince
               of
               
                 Aurange
                 [
                 Divine
              
               
               
                 tantum
                 Instinctu
                 id
                 à
                 se
                 patratum
                 constanter
                 Affirmabat
                 ,
                 diu
                 Tortus
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               To
               conclude
               with
               that
               Fresh
               and
               Horrible
               Instance
               here
               at
               Home
               ;
               Acted
               upon
               the
               Sacred
               Person
               of
               the
               Late
               King.
               What
               was
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Operation
               of
               That
               Poyson
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               was
               Instill'd
               into
               them
               by
               their
               Ministers
               ?
               How
               Inconsistent
               then
               is
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               with
               the
               Safety
               of
               the
               Government
               ?
               and
               how
               Great
               a
               Madness
               were
               it
               to
               Expect
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 same
                 Persons
              
               should
               
                 Establish
                 This
                 Prince
              
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               
                 same
                 Liberty
              
               by
               which
               They
               Ruin'd
               the
               Last
               ?
            
             
               You
               cannot
               certainly
               but
               Confess
               the
               Hazard
               to
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               of
               Granting
               a
               Toleration
               ;
               take
               a
               little
               Notice
               now
               ,
               of
               the
               Indignity
               in
               proposing
               it
               .
               That
               Grace
               which
               were
               an
               Ample
               Reward
               even
               for
               the
               most
               Meritorious
               Services
               ,
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               do
               These
               People
               Mutinously
               Demand
               as
               a
               Requital
               for
               the
               Contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Will
               ye
               oppose
               the
               Exercise
               of
               a
               Charity
               ,
               because
               it
               may
               be
               Abus'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ,
               but
               I
               shall
               Oppose
               the
               Encouragement
               of
               a
               Confidence
               that
               Presses
               to
               be
               Requited
               for
               an
               Injury
               :
               and
               in
               truth
               ,
               Your
               Petition
               properly
               taken
               ,
               is
               rather
               a
               Mockery
               then
               a
               Request
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Purpose
               ,
               What
               is
               't
               ye
               stick
               at
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               The
               Act
               for
               Uniformity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               the
               Model
               ,
               or
               the
               Uniformity
               that
               troubles
               you
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Why
               truly
               I
               Except
               to
               Both
               ;
               for
               Neither
               is
               the
               
               
                 Particular
                 Act
              
               fram'd
               to
               my
               satisfaction
               ,
               nor
               is
               it
               possible
               ,
               that
               any
               
                 One
                 Form
              
               of
               Worship
               should
               suit
               
                 All
                 Judgments
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Will
               Toleration
               suit
               All
               Judgments
               any
               better
               then
               Uniformity
               ?
               Or
               do
               ye
               accompt
               the
               Sanction
               of
               any
               One
               Form
               Whatsoever
               ,
               to
               be
               Lawfull
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Indeed
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               lawfull
               for
               a
               Magistrate
               to
               Enjoyn
               any
               thing
               upon
               a
               Penalty
               ,
               which
               a
               Private
               Person
               may
               not
               lawfully
               obey
               him
               in
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               think
               it
               Warrantable
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               Obey
               any
               Humane
               Command
               against
               his
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Now
               lay
               together
               what
               you
               have
               said
               ;
               First
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 Possible
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 One
                 Form
                 of
                 Worship
                 should
                 suit
                 All
                 Iudgments
              
               ;
               and
               then
               
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 lawfull
                 to
                 Enjoyn
                 any
                 thing
                 upon
                 a
                 Penalty
                 ,
                 which
                 does
                 not
                 suit
                 All
                 Iudgments
                 .
              
               What
               is
               This
               but
               a
               meer
               Trifling
               of
               Government
               ,
               to
               suppose
               a
               Law
               without
               an
               Obligation
               ?
               Again
               ;
               If
               the
               Magistrate
               cannot
               Impose
               ,
               neither
               can
               he
               Tolerate
               ;
               unless
               you
               'l
               suppose
               him
               a
               more
               Competent
               Judge
               of
               Your
               Conscience
               ,
               then
               of
               his
               Own
               :
               for
               you
               Allow
               him
               the
               Cognisance
               of
               what
               he
               may
               Tolerate
               ,
               and
               Deny
               him
               the
               Knowledge
               of
               what
               he
               may
               Impose
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               Your
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               Opinions
               ,
               duely
               weigh'd
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               has
               either
               no
               Power
               ,
               or
               no
               Reason
               to
               permit
               you
               a
               Toleration
               ;
               No
               Power
               ,
               as
               You
               state
               his
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               no
               Reason
               as
               you
               Disclaim
               his
               Supremacie
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               Oppose
               the
               Coactive
               Power
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ,
               in
               Matters
               of
               Civil
               Concernment
               ;
               but
               I
               take
               the
               Case
               in
               Question
               to
               be
               of
               Another
               Quality
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Verge
               of
               the
               Secular
               Iurisdiction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               it
               will
               become
               you
               then
               ,
               not
               to
               Importune
               his
               Majesty
               for
               the
               Dissolving
               of
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Law
               ,
               before
               you
               acknowledge
               him
               Vested
               with
               the
               Right
               of
               Making
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               think
               fit
               ;
               let
               that
               Point
               be
               the
               Next
               Question
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Agreed
               ;
               it
               shall
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XI
            
             .
             The
             Proper
             Subject
             and
             Extent
             of
             
               Humane
               Power
            
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               AS
               
                 Reasonable
                 Nature
              
               consists
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ;
               so
               is
               the
               Authority
               that
               Governs
               it
               ,
               Divine
               and
               
                 Humane
                 ;
                 God
                 ,
                 Eminently
              
               over
               All
               ,
               and
               
                 Princes
                 Ministerially
              
               under
               Him
               ,
               and
               as
               
                 His
                 Substitutes
              
               .
               The
               Dominion
               of
               our
               Souls
               God
               reserves
               peculiarly
               to
               Himself
               ,
               committing
               That
               of
               our
               Bodyes
               to
               the
               Care
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               .
               Now
               if
               Power
               be
               
                 a.
                 Divine
                 Ordinance
              
               ,
               so
               consequently
               is
               Subjection
               ;
               for
               ,
               to
               Imagine
               the
               One
               without
               the
               Other
               ,
               were
               to
               Destroy
               the
               Ratio
               of
               Relatives
               .
               A
               sober
               Disquisition
               of
               This
               Matter
               ,
               would
               save
               much
               Trouble
               that
               arises
               about
               the
               Bounds
               and
               Limits
               of
               our
               Duty
               ;
               how
               far
               Religion
               binds
               us
               ,
               and
               how
               far
               Allegeance
               .
               That
               they
               are
               severable
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               doubt
               ,
               for
               Truth
               it self
               hath
               said
               it
               ;
               
                 Give
                 unto
              
               Caesar
               
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
              
               Caesar's
               ,
               
                 and
                 unto
              
               God
               
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
              
               God's
               :
               But
               that
               They
               are
               only
               so
               severable
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               become
               Inconsistent
               ,
               is
               founded
               upon
               the
               same
               Immovable
               Rock
               ,
               
                 Let
                 every
                 soul
                 be
                 subject
              
               ,
               &c.
               —
               a
               Precept
               of
               a
               Perpetual
               ,
               and
               Universal
               Operation
               ,
               and
               Limited
               neither
               to
               
                 Time
                 ,
                 Place
              
               ,
               nor
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               Your
               Deduction
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               Subjection
               from
               
                 Divine
                 Institution
              
               ,
               is
               well
               enough
               Coucht
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               are
               to
               Obey
               the
               Magistrate
               for
               
                 God's
                 sake
              
               ,
               and
               in
               subordination
               to
               God
               ,
               is
               Easily
               Prov'd
               ,
               and
               Granted
               ;
               but
               I
               hear
               Nothing
               yet
               of
               the
               Particular
               Bounds
               and
               Terms
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Jurisrisdiction
                 ,
                 What
              
               't
               is
               belongs
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               What
               to
               Caesar
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               I
               confess
               ,
               is
               the
               Pinch
               of
               the
               Question
               ;
               for
               
                 One
                 Duty
              
               comes
               up
               so
               close
               to
               the
               Other
               ,
               that
               't
               is
               not
               for
               Every
               Common
               Eye
               to
               passe
               between
               them
               .
               
               Effectually
               ,
               they
               Touch
               ;
               but
               ,
               in
               what
               Point
               ,
               is
               of
               a
               
                 Nice
                 Decision
              
               .
               The
               Readyest
               way
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               to
               the
               strict
               Knowledge
               of
               our
               Duty
               ,
               is
               by
               the
               Lawes
               and
               Powers
               of
               the
               Authority
               ;
               for
               ,
               't
               is
               Requisite
               that
               a
               Man
               know
               the
               Rule
               ,
               before
               he
               can
               Observe
               it
               .
               Wee
               are
               then
               to
               Consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Almighty
               Wisdom
               has
               Invested
               Kings
               with
               an
               
                 Unlimited
                 Power
              
               of
               Commanding
               ,
               or
               Forbidding
               ,
               in
               all
               matters
               which
               
                 God
                 himself
              
               has
               not
               either
               Commanded
               ,
               or
               Forbidden
               ;
               which
               Proposition
               Resolves
               it self
               into
               This
               Conclusion
               ,
            
             
               
                 Whatsoever
                 God
                 has
                 left
                 Indifferent
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 subject
                 of
                 Humane
              
               
               Power
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Does
               not
               That
               Opinion
               destroy
               
                 Christian
                 Liberty
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               :
               but
               the
               Denyal
               of
               it
               Destroyes
               Magistracy
               .
               If
               Kings
               have
               not
               This
               Power
               ,
               they
               have
               
                 none
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               it
               Implyes
               a
               Contradiction
               ,
               to
               suppose
               any
               Authority
               in
               Nature
               without
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               may
               not
               a
               Prince
               tye
               himself
               up
               in
               a
               Thing
               Otherwise
               Indifferent
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               speak
               of
               Power
               according
               to
               the
               Institution
               ,
               not
               of
               Power
               limited
               by
               Paction
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               May
               not
               the
               same
               thing
               be
               Indifferent
               to
               One
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               to
               Another
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Granted
               ;
               and
               I
               pray'e
               follow
               it
               a
               little
               further
               .
               May
               not
               every
               thing
               Imaginable
               appear
               Non-Indifferent
               to
               some
               or
               other
               ;
               if
               nothing
               can
               be
               commanded
               ,
               but
               what
               upon
               such
               a
               Phansy
               may
               be
               Disobey'd
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Pardon
               me
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               speak
               of
               Matters
               of
               
                 Civil
                 Concern
              
               ,
               but
               of
               Matters
               of
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               's
               all
               a
               Case
               ;
               for
               you
               cannot
               Instance
               in
               any
               One
               Civil
               Action
               ,
               that
               may
               not
               be
               made
               Relative
               to
               Religion
               .
               But
               stick
               to
               the
               Mark
               ;
               We
               are
               upon
               the
               Extent
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Power
              
               :
               That
               there
               is
               such
               a
               Power
               ;
               and
               That
               Authoris'd
               too
               by
               God
               Himself
               ,
               You
               have
               already
               granted
               :
               Now
               tell
               me
               ,
               Upon
               what
               shall
               That
               Power
               be
               Exercis'd
               ,
               if
               you
               Exclude
               things
               Indifferent
               ?
               One
               man
               may
               have
               a
               Reall
               Scruple
               ;
               and
               All
               the
               
                 Rest
                 ,
                 Pretend
              
               one
               ;
               Who
               shall
               Distinguish
               ?
               So
               that
               the
               Rule
               holding
               from
               One
               ,
               to
               
               All
               ,
               the
               Sacred
               Authority
               of
               the
               Prince
               becomes
               Dependent
               upon
               the
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               Validity
               of
               a
               Divine
               and
               Unchangeable
               Ordinance
               ,
               is
               subjected
               to
               the
               Mutable
               Judgement
               and
               Construction
               of
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               It
               may
               be
               You
               Expect
               the
               Magistrate
               should
               as
               well
               have
               a
               Power
               of
               Judging
               what
               's
               Indifferent
               ,
               as
               of
               Restreyning
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               may
               be
               sure
               ,
               I
               do
               ;
               for
               otherwise
               I
               'm
               where
               I
               was
               ,
               if
               I
               make
               You
               the
               Judge
               :
               Is
               't
               not
               all
               one
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               Whether
               you
               Refuse
               upon
               Pretense
               that
               the
               Thing
               is
               not
               Indifferent
               ,
               or
               upon
               Pretense
               that
               he
               cannot
               Restreyn
               a
               Thing
               Indifferent
               ?
               The
               Crime
               indeed
               is
               differing
               in
               the
               Subject
               ;
               for
               the
               One
               way
               't
               is
               an
               Usurpation
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               way
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Denyall
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               it
               seems
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               Believe
               any
               thing
               Indifferent
               ,
               which
               the
               Magistrate
               tells
               me
               is
               so
               ,
               be
               it
               never
               so
               Wicked
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               There
               You
               're
               bound
               up
               by
               a
               Superiour
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Have
               you
               forgot
               your self
               so
               soon
               ?
               'T
               was
               but
               just
               now
               ,
               you
               would
               not
               allow
               me
               to
               be
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               here
               you
               Make
               me
               One.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Right
               ;
               to
               your
               self
               you
               are
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               the
               Publique
               :
               A
               Judge
               of
               your
               own
               Thought
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               At
               your
               rate
               of
               Arguing
               now
               from
               One
               to
               All
               ;
               Authority
               ,
               methinks
               ,
               should
               be
               as
               much
               Endanger'd
               This
               way
               ,
               as
               the
               Other
               ;
               for
               All
               may
               Iudge
               Thus
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               One.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               possible
               they
               May
               ;
               Nay
               wee
               'll
               suppose
               an
               Imposition
               foul
               Enough
               to
               move
               them
               all
               to
               do
               so
               ;
               and
               yet
               there
               's
               a
               Large
               Difference
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 Diversity
                 of
                 Iudgment
                 does
                 not
                 shake
                 the
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Authority
              
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               may
               Disobey
               a
               
                 sinful
                 Command
              
               with
               great
               Reverence
               to
               the
               Power
               that
               Imposes
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               were
               saying
               even
               now
               ,
               that
               my
               Duty
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               could
               never
               be
               Inconsistent
               :
               Pray'e
               ,
               How
               shall
               I
               behave
               my self
               ,
               if
               the
               Prince
               Commands
               One
               thing
               ,
               and
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Another
              
               ?
               I
               cannot
               Observe
               the
               Law
               ,
               without
               Violence
               to
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               nor
               Discharge
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               without
               Offence
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               What
               Course
               shall
               I
               take
               to
               avoid
               Enterfering
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Demean
               your Self
               as
               a
               Christian
               toward
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               on
               the
               One
               hand
               ;
               and
               as
               a
               Subject
               ,
               toward
               the
               Ordinance
               of
               God
               on
               the
               Other
               :
               as
               Considering
               that
               you
               are
               Discharg'd
               of
               your
               Obedience
               ,
               but
               not
               of
               your
               Subjection
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Suppose
               the
               Supreme
               Magistrate
               should
               by
               a
               Law
               Establish
               a
               False
               Worship
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Hee
               's
               still
               your
               Prince
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               This
               Complication
               ,
               you
               may
               acquit
               your self
               both
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               Caesar.
               Divide
               the
               Worship
               from
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               you
               both
               
                 Fear
                 God
              
               ,
               and
               Honour
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               only
               This
               Loyal
               and
               Religious
               Separation
               of
               our
               Duties
               ,
               that
               must
               set
               us
               right
               in
               the
               Main
               Controversie
               .
               Where
               do
               ye
               find
               that
               Kings
               Reign
               upon
               Condition
               of
               Ruling
               Righteously
               ?
               Or
               that
               we
               owe
               them
               less
               After
               Misgovernment
               ,
               than
               we
               did
               Before
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               do
               ye
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               bound
               to
               Honour
               an
               Idolatrous
               Prince
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               yes
               :
               the
               Prince
               you
               are
               bound
               to
               Honour
               ,
               though
               not
               as
               an
               Idolater
               .
               Shall
               the
               Vice
               or
               Error
               of
               the
               Person
               ,
               blemish
               the
               faultless
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Order
               ?
               By
               That
               Rule
               ,
               the
               world
               must
               Continue
               without
               a
               Government
               ,
               till
               we
               can
               find
               Men
               without
               Failings
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               So
               that
               you
               allow
               I
               perceive
               of
               Distinguishing
               betwixt
               the
               Person
               and
               the
               Office.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Betwixt
               the
               Frailty
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Sacredness
               of
               the
               Other
               ,
               I
               do
               :
               for
               Kings
               Command
               as
               Gods
               ,
               though
               they
               Iudge
               as
               Men
               :
               but
               I
               do
               no
               more
               allow
               of
               Dividing
               the
               Person
               of
               a
               Prince
               from
               his
               Authority
               ,
               then
               of
               Dividing
               his
               Soul
               from
               his
               Body
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               And
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               what
               is
               that
               which
               you
               Call
               Authority
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               To
               tell
               ye
               Only
               that
               it
               is
               
                 Gods
                 Ordinance
              
               ,
               falls
               short
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               of
               the
               Scope
               of
               your
               ▪
               Question
               .
               Wherefore
               take
               This
               in
               Surplusage
               .
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Will
                 and
                 Power
                 of
                 a
                 Multitude
                 ,
                 Deliver'd
                 up
                 by
                 Common
                 Consent
                 to
                 One
                 Person
                 or
                 More
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Whole
                 :
              
               and
               this
               Single
               or
               Plural
               Representative
               Acts
               for
               All.
               Take
               This
               along
               with
               ye
               too
               .
               The
               Disposition
               of
               such
               or
               such
               a
               Number
               of
               Persons
               into
               an
               Order
               of
               Commanding
               and
               Obeying
               is
               That
               which
               we
               call
               a
               Society
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Magistrate
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               To
               procure
               the
               Welfare
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               or
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Apostle
               ;
               
                 He
                 is
                 the
                 Minister
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Comfort
                 to
                 Those
                 that
                 Do
                 Well
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 a
                 Terrour
                 to
                 Evill-Doers
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               How
               far
               are
               his
               Lawes
               binding
               upon
               his
               Subjects
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               far
               as
               They
               that
               parted
               with
               their
               Power
               had
               a
               Right
               over
               Themselves
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Whence
               was
               the
               Original
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               what
               Form
               of
               Government
               was
               First
               ,
               Regal
               ,
               or
               Popular
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Power
               was
               
                 Ordain'd
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               but
               
                 Specify'd
                 by
                 Man
              
               ;
               and
               beyond
               doubt
               ,
               the
               First
               Form
               of
               Goverment
               was
               Monarchique
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Nay
               ,
               Certainly
               the
               Popular
               Form
               was
               first
               ,
               for
               How
               could
               there
               be
               a
               King
               without
               a
               People
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               So
               was
               the
               Son
               before
               the
               Father
               (
               you
               'll
               say
               )
               for
               How
               could
               there
               be
               a
               Father
               without
               a
               Son.
               But
               the
               Question
               is
               First
               ,
               Was
               the
               World
               ever
               without
               a
               Government
               ,
               since
               the
               Creation
               of
               Man
               ?
               Secondly
               ,
               Whether
               was
               first
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               One
               Man
               ,
               or
               More
               ?
               I
               see
               well
               enough
               what
               'tis
               You
               'd
               be
               at
               ;
               You
               would
               fain
               advance
               the
               Popular
               Form
               above
               the
               Regal
               :
               which
               if
               ye
               could
               ,
               't
               were
               Nothing
               to
               our
               purpose
               ;
               for
               we
               are
               not
               upon
               the
               Form
               of
               Government
               ,
               but
               upon
               the
               Latitude
               of
               
                 Humaene
                 Iurisdiction
              
               ,
               be
               the
               Sovereignty
               where
               it
               will
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 it
                 extends
                 to
                 whatsoever
                 God
                 has
                 left
                 Indifferent
                 ,
              
               is
               my
               Assertion
               .
               If
               you
               
                 Deny
                 This
              
               ,
               You
               Overthrow
               
                 All
                 Government
              
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               already
               prov'd
               )
               and
               if
               you
               Grant
               it
               ,
               we
               are
               at
               Liberty
               for
               the
               next
               Enquiry
               which
               is
               concerning
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XII
            
             .
             The
             Bounds
             of
             TOLERATION
             ;
             with
             some
             Reflections
             upon
             SCHISM
             ,
             and
             SCANDAL
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               IT
               is
               already
               agreed
               ,
               that
               Government
               is
               a
               Divine
               
               
                 Ordinance
                 ;
                 and
                 Order
              
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Reverend
               Hooker
               )
               is
               only
               ,
               
                 A
                 Manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 Eternal
                 Law
                 of
                 God.
              
               So
               that
               I
               think
               ,
               a
               Man
               may
               safely
               pronounce
               (
               upon
               This
               Allowance
               )
               First
               ,
               that
               
                 What
                 Principle
                 soever
                 is
                 Manifestly
                 Destructive
                 of
                 Government
                 ,
                 or
                 but
                 rationally
                 tending
                 to
                 Confusion
                 ,
                 cannot
                 le
                 of
                 God.
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 Every
                 Man
                 is
                 to
                 Content
                 himself
                 in
                 his
                 Station
                 as
                 being
                 no
                 farther
                 accomptable
                 ,
                 than
                 for
                 what
                 's
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 Charge
                 .
              
               Under
               These
               Two
               Heads
               will
               be
               found
               (
               if
               I
               mistake
               not
               )
               whatsoever
               belongs
               to
               the
               Political
               Part
               of
               our
               Debate
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               here
               to
               enquire
               ,
               not
               how
               far
               Toleration
               may
               be
               Convenient
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               ;
               but
               how
               far
               Warrantable
               and
               Lawful
               :
               and
               I
               find
               it
               (
               by
               a
               Reverend
               ,
               and
               Learned
               Prelate
               )
               brought
               to
               This
               Standard
               ,
               [
               
                 In
                 the
                 Question
                 of
                 Toleration
                 ,
                 The
                 Foundation
                 of
                 Faith
                 ,
                 Good
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Government
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 Secur'd
                 .
              
               ]
               Wherein
               is
               compris'd
               a
               Provision
               and
               Care
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               live
               as
               Christians
               toward
               God
               ;
               as
               Members
               of
               a
               Community
               toward
               
                 one
                 another
              
               ;
               and
               as
               
                 Loyal
                 Subjects
              
               toward
               our
               Sovereign
               .
               Now
               if
               you
               'll
               admit
               Opinions
               to
               be
               only
               so
               far
               Tolerable
               as
               they
               Consist
               with
               These
               Duties
               of
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Morality
              
               ,
               and
               Society
               ,
               We
               have
               no
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               apply
               Matters
               in
               Controversie
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Good
               Manners
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Ends
               of
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               '
               
                 T
                 is
                 True
                 ;
                 were
                 Men
                 Agreed
                 upon
                 Those
                 Rules
                 :
                 But
                 we
                 see
                 Several
                 Men
                 have
                 Various
                 apprehensions
                 of
                 the
                 same
              
               
               
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 which
                 One
                 Man
                 takes
                 for
                 a
                 Rule
                 ,
                 Another
                 Counts
                 an
                 Errour
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               By
               your
               Argument
               ,
               we
               shall
               have
               
                 no
                 Religion
              
               ,
               because
               Men
               Differ
               about
               the
               
                 Right
                 ;
                 No
                 Bible
              
               ,
               because
               Men
               Disagree
               about
               the
               Meaning
               of
               it
               :
               
                 No
                 Rule
              
               ,
               in
               fine
               ,
               at
               all
               to
               square
               our
               Actions
               by
               ,
               till
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Reason
               shall
               be
               Establisht
               by
               a
               
                 Popular
                 Vote
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               says
               Worship
               Thus
               ,
               or
               So
               ;
               use
               
                 This
                 Form
                 ,
                 That
                 Ceremony
                 ,
                 Posture
                 ,
                 Habit
                 ,
              
               &c.
               —
               The
               Libertine
               cries
               No
               ,
               't
               is
               
                 a
                 Confinement
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
              
               ;
               an
               
                 Invention
                 of
                 Man
              
               ;
               a
               Making
               of
               That
               Necessary
               which
               God
               left
               Free
               ;
               a
               Scandal
               to
               
                 Tender
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               &c.
               —
               And
               Here
               's
               Authority
               Concluded
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Manner
               of
               Worship
               .
            
             
               So
               for
               the
               Time.
               How
               do
               They
               know
               when
               Christ
               was
               Born
               ,
               or
               Crucify'd
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               They
               have
               much
               adoe
               to
               call
               to
               Mind
               when
               the
               
                 Late
                 King
              
               was
               Murder'd
               :
               but
               the
               Relief
               of
               Taunton
               ,
               and
               the
               Repulse
               They
               gave
               the
               Cavaliers
               at
               Lyme
               :
               This
               They
               can
               very
               well
               Remember
               ,
               and
               Celebrate
               Those
               Daies
               of
               Mercy
               with
               a
               most
               Superstitious
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               Form.
               The
               Churches
               Fasting-Daies
               ,
               They
               make
               their
               Iubilees
               ;
               and
               still
               it
               happens
               ,
               that
               Their
               Consciences
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               run
               Counter
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               the
               same
               Thing
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Place
               ;
               Command
               Them
               to
               Church
               ;
               They
               'll
               tell
               ye
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               
                 Inherent
                 Holiness
              
               in
               the
               Walls
               ;
               the
               Hearts
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               are
               the
               Temples
               of
               the
               Lord.
               Is
               not
               God
               to
               be
               found
               in
               a
               Parlour
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               a
               Steeple-House
               ?
               In
               fine
               ,
               What
               's
               their
               Plea
               for
               All
               This
               ;
               but
               that
               ,
               
                 This
                 is
                 One
                 Mans
                 Iudgment
                 ,
                 That
                 ,
                 Anothers
                 :
                 This
              
               or
               
                 That
                 may
                 be
                 Indifferent
                 to
                 You
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 to
                 Mee
                 .
              
               What
               's
               Indifference
               to
               Christianity
               ?
               This
               sickly
               Humour
               opens
               a
               door
               to
               as
               many
               Controversies
               as
               there
               are
               Men
               ;
               it
               leaves
               
                 Authority
                 ,
                 naked
              
               ;
               and
               exposes
               the
               Law
               to
               any
               mans
               Scorn
               ,
               that
               shall
               think
               fit
               to
               Scruple
               his
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ;
               This
               
                 Lawless
                 Liberty
              
               ,
               Razes
               the
               very
               
               foundation
               of
               Government
               ;
               it
               creates
               as
               many
               Religions
               ,
               as
               there
               are
               several
               Phansies
               ;
               and
               ,
               briefly
               ,
               the
               Assertors
               of
               This
               Liberty
               are
               of
               the
               Number
               of
               Those
               that
               are
               not
               upon
               any
               Terms
               to
               be
               admitted
               within
               the
               Pale
               of
               a
               Toleration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Shall
               the
               Magistrate
               make
               me
               Act
               against
               my
               Conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Shall
               the
               Subject
               make
               Him
               Tolerate
               against
               His
               ?
               But
               to
               proceed
               ;
               There
               are
               that
               place
               [
               a
               ]
               the
               Soveraignty
               in
               the
               Diffusive
               Body
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               hold
               it
               Lawfull
               for
               the
               Subjects
               to
               enter
               into
               Leagues
               and
               Covenants
               ,
               not
               only
               Without
               the
               Soveraign's
               Consent
               ,
               but
               Against
               his
               Authority
               ;
               that
               call
               upon
               the
               People
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               [
               b
               ]
               
                 to
                 Assist
                 the
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 PARLIAMENT
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 their
                 Power
                 and
                 Vocation
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 Assist
                 the
                 Forces
                 raised
                 by
                 the
                 KING
                 ,
                 neither
                 DIRECTLY
                 nor
                 INDIRECTLY
                 :
              
               That
               Proclaym
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 the
              
               National
               Covenant
               ,
               
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 sin
                 ,
                 then
                 a
                 sin
                 against
                 a
              
               Command'ment
               ,
               
                 or
                 against
                 an
              
               Ordinance
               —
               
                 a
                 sin
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Nature
                 ,
                 that
              
               God
               
                 cannot
                 in
              
               Honour
               
                 but
                 be
                 Aveng'd
                 upon
                 't
              
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               a
               People
               likewise
               ,
               whose
               Principles
               stand
               in
               no
               Consistence
               either
               with
               Piety
               or
               with
               Government
               ;
               and
               can
               as
               little
               Pretend
               to
               the
               Benefit
               of
               a
               Toleration
               as
               the
               Former
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               that
               Asfirm
               ,
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 Reformation
                 of
                 Religion
                 to
                 be
                 the
              
               People's
               Duty
               
                 no
                 Less
                 then
                 the
              
               King
               's
               :
               [
               e
               ]
               and
               
                 that
                 the
              
               Pastors
               
                 of
                 the
                 Land
                 are
                 Oblig'd
                 to
                 Reform
                 Themselves
                 and
                 Religion
                 without
                 the
              
               King
               ;
               
                 nay
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 King
                 command
                 the
              
               contrary
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               that
               Print
               [
               f
               ]
               
                 the
                 English
                 Episcopal
                 Clergy
                 to
                 be
                 sons
                 of
              
               Belial
               ;
               
                 that
                 Press
                 the
                 Cutting
                 of
                 them
                 off
                 ;
                 that
                 scandalously
                 Charge
                 Them
                 with
                 Drunkennesse
                 ,
                 Prophanesse
                 ,
                 Superstition
                 ,
                 Popishness
                 :
              
               To
               the
               Dishonour
               of
               that
               Government
               which
               his
               Majesty
               has
               sworn
               to
               Maintain
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Hazard
               of
               the
               Publique
               Peace
               .
               These
               also
               do
               I
               take
               to
               be
               a
               People
               ,
               whose
               Practices
               and
               Opinions
               Threaten
               a
               certain
               and
               
                 swift
                 Destruction
              
               both
               to
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               Wherever
               They
               are
               Tolerated
               .
               What
               security
               
               can
               a
               Prince
               expect
               ,
               where
               his
               Mistakes
               are
               made
               the
               common
               Theme
               of
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               where
               His
               Regalities
               are
               subjected
               ,
               to
               the
               Good
               Pleasure
               of
               His
               Subjects
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               do
               not
               think
               it
               Lawfull
               then
               I
               perceive
               ,
               to
               Tolerate
               the
               Non-conformists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Till
               they
               renounce
               their
               Seditious
               ,
               and
               Anti-Monarchical
               wayes
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               I
               do
               not
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               And
               which
               are
               Those
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Their
               Inconformity
               to
               the
               Law
               ;
               Their
               Doctrine
               of
               
                 Conditional
                 Obedience
              
               :
               Their
               Erecting
               an
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Supremacy
              
               to
               overtop
               the
               
                 Prerogative
                 Royall
              
               ;
               To
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               Their
               Declaring
               the
               Magistrate
               accomptable
               to
               the
               People
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Conformity
               ,
               You
               have
               spoken
               some
               sharp
               Truths
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               presum'd
               that
               you
               'l
               Allow
               the
               Liberty
               you
               Take
               .
               Whether
               do
               you
               believe
               Scandal
               to
               be
               any
               more
               Tolerable
               ,
               than
               Schism
               ?
               Or
               ,
               are
               not
               the
               
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               (
               as
               ye
               call
               them
               )
               as
               Guilty
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               as
               the
               Non-conformists
               are
               of
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Scandal
               ,
               My
               good
               Friend
               ,
               is
               a
               General
               Term
               ;
               especially
               as
               you
               frequently
               apply
               it
               :
               and
               't
               is
               but
               Reason
               for
               me
               to
               ask
               your
               Meaning
               ,
               before
               I
               give
               you
               my
               Answer
               .
               To
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Scandal
                 ,
              
               when
               ,
               
                 eo
                 nomine
              
               ,
               they
               appear
               to
               you
               Scandalous
               ,
               is
               no
               more
               then
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 are
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 :
              
               for
               ,
               the
               Church
               it
               self
               ,
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               the
               Rites
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               
                 All
                 ,
                 Scandalous
              
               to
               You.
               Wherefore
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ,
               be
               a
               little
               more
               Particular
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               understand
               
                 what
                 Scandal
              
               you
               intend
               ,
               and
               be
               as
               plain
               ,
               as
               playn
               may
               be
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 it
                 then
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 plainly
                 too
                 as
                 your
                 Heart
                 can
                 wish
                 .
                 Your
                 Position
                 is
                 ,
                 that
              
               No
               Toleration
               can
               warrantably
               be
               Granted
               to
               the
               Hazard
               of
               
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Good
                 Life
              
               ,
               and
               Government
               .
            
             
               
                 According
                 to
                 That
              
               Standard
               ,
               
                 You
                 'ld
                 find
                 ,
                 that
                 the
              
               Conformists
               
                 have
                 as
                 little
                 Right
                 to
                 a
              
               Toleration
               ,
               
                 as
                 their
              
               Neighbours
               ;
               
                 and
                 that
                 the
              
               Notorious
               Scandal
               
                 on
                 the
              
               One
               side
               ,
               
               
                 out-weighs
                 the
              
               Pretended
               Schism
               
                 on
                 the
              
               Other
               .
               
                 But
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 my self
                 understood
                 ;
                 by
              
               Scandal
               ,
               
                 I
                 mean
              
               Publique
               and
               Habitual
               Prophaneness
               ,
               Sensuality
               ,
               Dissolution
               of
               Manners
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 —
                 as
                 ,
                 by
              
               Schism
               and
               Sedition
               ,
               
                 I
                 suppose
                 You
                 intend
                 our
                 Incomplyances
                 with
                 your
              
               Church-Discipline
               :
               
                 Our
                 Preaching
                 up
                 the
              
               Power
               
                 of
                 Godliness
                 ,
                 against
                 the
              
               Form
               
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 You
                 Interpret
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Decrying
                 of
                 your
              
               Ceremonies
               )
               
                 and
                 our
                 Exhortings
              
               ,
               rather
               to
               obey
               God
               than
               Man
               ,
               (
               
                 which
                 you
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 take
                 for
                 an
                 Affront
                 to
                 your
                 Master's
              
               Prerogagative
               .
               )
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 true
                 ;
                 We
                 cannot
                 bring
                 up
                 our
              
               Consciences
               
                 to
                 your
              
               Ceremonies
               ,
               
                 and
                 ,
                 for
                 Refusing
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
                 what
                 we
                 cannot
                 Iustifie
                 the
                 Doing
                 of
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 Baptiz'd
                 ,
              
               Schismatiques
               .
               This
               Extermination
               
                 of
                 Us
                 from
                 the
              
               Publique
               Assembly
               ,
               
                 puts
                 us
                 upon
                 the
                 Necessity
                 of
              
               Private
               Meetings
               ;
               
                 and
                 There
                 We
                 are
                 Charg'd
                 with
              
               Plotts
               ;
               and
               Practices
               
                 upon
                 the
              
               State.
               
                 Take
                 it
                 all
                 at
                 the
                 Worst
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 doing
                 That
                 which
                 the
                 Whole
                 World
                 agrees
                 must
                 Necessarily
                 be
                 done
                 ▪
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 Manner
                 as
                 some
                 People
                 Imagine
                 we
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 So
                 much
                 for
                 the
              
               Schism
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Non-Conformists
               .
               
                 Now
                 put
                 the
              
               Scandal
               
                 of
                 the
              
               Adverse
               
                 Party
                 into
                 the
              
               Other
               
                 Scale
                 ,
                 and
                 You
                 Your self
                 shall
                 hold
                 the
                 Ballance
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Set
                 but
              
               Your
               Tavern-Clubs
               against
               Our
               Conventicles
               ,
               
                 and
                 (
                 since
                 you
                 will
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 )
                 Oppose
                 our
                 Plotts
                 against
                 the
              
               Government
               
                 in
                 the
              
               One
               ,
               
                 to
                 your
                 Combinations
                 against
              
               God
               Himself
               
                 in
                 the
                 Other
                 ;
                 (
                 for
                 Atheism
                 is
                 become
                 the
              
               Sport
               ,
               and
               Wit
               ;
               the
               Salt
               
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 Celebrated
              
               Enterteinments
               .
               )
               
                 In
                 Your
                 own
                 Words
              
               ,
               [
               The
               Eternal
               Verity
               
                 is
                 made
                 a
              
               Fable
               ;
               Religion
               
                 but
                 a
              
               Scar-Crow
               ,
               
                 (
                 the
                 sour
                 Impression
                 of
                 a
                 Superstitious
              
               Melancholy
               ,
               )
               
                 nor
                 ,
                 is't
                 enough
                 to
              
               Abandon
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 unless
                 ye
              
               Invade
               
                 it
                 too
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 the
              
               Throne
               of
               Providence
               ,
               
                 set
                 up
                 the
              
               Empire
               ,
               and
               Divinity
               ,
               of
               Fortune
               .
               
                 When
                 you
                 have
                 dash'd
                 the
                 Bible
                 out
                 of
                 Countenance
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 conceit
                 of
              
               The
               Three
               Grand
               Impostors
               ,
               
                 or
                 some
                 such
                 tart
                 piece
                 of
              
               Drollery
               ,
               (
               
                 and
                 all
                 This
                 Enterlarded
                 with
              
               Execrable
               ,
               and
               study'd
               Blasphemyes
               )
               the
               Man
               
                 must
                 be
                 cast
                 off
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 the
              
               Christian
               ;
               
                 and
                 there
                 's
                 the
                 Upshot
                 of
                 your
                 Familiar
                 Conversations
                 .
                 If
                 such
                 People
                 as
              
               These
               
                 may
                 be
                 Tolerated
                 ,
                 where
                 's
              
               
               
                 your
                 ▪
              
               Foundation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               Good
               Life
               ,
               and
               Government
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               We
               are
               fallen
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               into
               a
               
                 Lewd
                 Age
              
               ;
               and
               yet
               truly
               ,
               when
               I
               consider
               ,
               that
               This
               Nation
               has
               been
               Twenty
               years
               under
               
                 your
                 Tuition
              
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Greater
               Wonder
               to
               me
               ;
               that
               it
               is
               not
               quite
               Overspread
               with
               Atheism
               ,
               than
               to
               find
               it
               Only
               Teinted
               and
               Infected
               with
               it
               .
               The
               Reproche
               and
               Load
               of
               This
               Impiety
               ,
               you
               have
               cast
               upon
               the
               
                 Episcopal
                 Party
              
               :
               but
               when
               we
               come
               to
               Trace
               the
               Monster
               to
               his
               Den
               ,
               I
               'm
               afraid
               we
               shall
               bring
               the
               Footsteps
               of
               Him
               up
               to
               your
               own
               Dore.
               
            
             
               That
               there
               are
               Exorbitants
               in
               all
               Perswasions
               ,
               is
               a
               Thing
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               are
               in
               ours
               as
               well
               as
               in
               Others
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               Deny
               ;
               but
               to
               Asperse
               the
               Cause
               for
               
                 Personal
                 Misdemeanours
              
               ,
               is
               ,
               to
               my
               thinking
               ,
               very
               Disingenuous
               .
               If
               ye
               will
               Charge
               
                 Personal
                 Crimes
              
               upon
               the
               Accompt
               of
               a
               Party
               ,
               You
               should
               be
               sure
               to
               Make
               out
               Those
               Crimes
               to
               be
               Rationally
               Consequent
               to
               the
               Tenents
               ,
               or
               Actings
               ,
               of
               That
               Party
               .
               Now
               if
               you
               can
               shew
               me
               Any
               Affinity
               betwixt
               
                 our
                 Principles
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Those
                 Villanyes
              
               ,
               you
               say
               something
               ;
               but
               if
               ye
               cannot
               ,
               the
               Dust
               of
               your
               Argument
               puts
               out
               your
               own
               Eyes
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               forget
               that
               you
               Condemn
               your
               own
               Practice
               ;
               for
               why
               may
               not
               I
               Charge
               Personal
               Extravagancies
               upon
               your
               Party
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               You
               do
               it
               upon
               Ours
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Only
               because
               there
               is
               not
               That
               Affinity
               (
               as
               I
               said
               but
               now
               )
               betwixt
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               and
               the
               Faults
               of
               the
               Persons
               ;
               on
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               which
               I
               find
               on
               the
               Other
               .
               To
               make
               This
               as
               Clear
               as
               the
               Day
               ,
               wee
               'l
               open
               it
               Thus.
               
            
             
               The
               
                 Episcopal
                 Party
              
               was
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               undenyable
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               ,
               had
               both
               the
               
                 same
                 Cause
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 same
                 Fate
              
               .
               The
               Nonconformists
               were
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               There
               as
               unquestionable
               ,
               that
               They
               were
               the
               Men
               that
               Destroy'd
               both
               Church
               ,
               and
               State.
               So
               that
               the
               Issue
               lies
               within
               This
               Compass
               ;
               Whether
               the
               Soveraignty
               be
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               People
               ?
               If
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Rebellion
               was
               on
               your
               side
               ;
               if
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               
               Guilt
               of
               the
               Warr
               lyes
               upon
               us
               .
               Now
               place
               the
               Power
               where
               ye
               please
               ;
               Do
               ye
               own
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               ,
               or
               do
               ye
               Disclaim
               it
               ?
               If
               ye
               Disclaim
               it
               ,
               why
               do
               ye
               Petition
               to
               your
               Inferiour
               ?
               or
               why
               should
               the
               King
               favour
               his
               Competitours
               ?
               If
               ye
               Acknowledge
               it
               ,
               Wee
               'l
               proceed
               upon
               This
               Grant
               ,
               that
               the
               Non-Conformists
               were
               in
               a
               Rebellion
               ;
               and
               prove
               that
               all
               the
               Transcendent
               Abominations
               which
               you
               Compleyn
               of
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               proper
               ,
               and
               Natural
               Fruits
               ,
               that
               have
               proceeded
               from
               That
               Root
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               You
               know
               there
               have
               been
               several
               Popular
               Tracts
               written
               upon
               This
               Subject
               ;
               as
               —
               some-bodyes
               
                 Soveraign
                 Power
                 of
                 Parliaments
              
               .
               Rutherford's
               
                 Lex
                 Rex
              
               ,
               &c.
               that
               never
               were
               Answer'd
               yet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well
               said
               Old
               True-penny
               .
               I
               think
               the
               
                 Assemblyes
                 Letter
              
               to
               the
               
                 Reformed
                 Churches
              
               ,
               was
               never
               Answer'd
               neither
               .
               But
               ,
               to
               be
               serious
               .
               There
               are
               indeed
               many
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               seditious
               Treatises
               that
               lye
               unanswer'd
               (
               the
               more
               's
               the
               shame
               ,
               and
               Pity
               .
               )
               If
               no
               body
               were
               wiser
               then
               my self
               ;
               The
               sum
               of
               them
               All
               should
               be
               Confuted
               in
               one
               
               just
               Volume
               ,
               and
               the
               Origina's
               committed
               to
               the
               Fire
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               Future
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               you
               were
               about
               to
               tell
               us
               how
               Rebellion
               begets
               Atheism
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well
               Remembred
               ;
               and
               I
               pray'e
               Observe
               .
               There
               are
               but
               Two
               sorts
               of
               People
               that
               are
               Capable
               of
               being
               drawn
               into
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               the
               Weak
               and
               the
               Wicked
               ;
               Those
               that
               do
               not
               understand
               what
               they
               doe
               ,
               and
               Those
               that
               
                 care
                 not
              
               what
               they
               doe
               .
               The
               Ordinary
               Stale
               ,
               is
               Religion
               ;
               the
               Scene
               of
               This
               spiritual
               Imposture
               is
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               the
               Arbitrators
               of
               the
               Cause
               are
               the
               Preachers
               ;
               by
               the
               benefit
               of
               which
               Conjuncture
               ,
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               of
               the
               Weight
               of
               the
               Matter
               in
               Question
               ;
               [
               Religion
               ]
               with
               the
               Authority
               appoynted
               to
               Determine
               it
               ;
               [
               
                 God
                 's
                 Ministers
              
               ]
               it
               is
               no
               hard
               business
               for
               a
               Peinfull
               and
               
                 Well-affected
                 Ministry
              
               (
               That
               is
               ,
               Painfull
               ,
               and
               
                 well-affected
                 in
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Design
               )
               to
               Preach
               the
               Generality
               of
               the
               People
               into
               This
               Division
               :
               [
               
                 i.
                 e.
              
               ]
               Those
               that
               cannot
               reach
               the
               Cheat
               to
               scruple
               at
               
                 every
                 thing
              
               ;
               and
               Those
               that
               go
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               Conscience
               of
               Nothing
               :
               
               and
               hence
               it
               comes
               ,
               that
               This
               Kingdome
               is
               so
               Pester'd
               with
               Enthusiasts
               ,
               and
               Atheists
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               But
               I
               tell
               ye
               again
               ;
               the
               Atheists
               are
               on
               the
               wrong
               side
               :
               The
               Atheists
               are
               Against
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Let
               me
               Enform
               ye
               then
               ,
               that
               Your
               Proceedings
               have
               Made
               Atheists
               ,
               More
               waies
               then
               One.
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               The
               Meer
               Quality
               of
               your
               Cause
               ,
               has
               made
               Atheism
               the
               Interest
               of
               Many
               of
               Your
               Partakers
               ;
               Who
               to
               put
               off
               That
               Horrour
               which
               attends
               them
               if
               there
               be
               a
               God
               ,
               Endeavour
               to
               perswade
               themselves
               that
               there
               is
               
                 no
                 God
                 at
                 all
              
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               The
               Work
               has
               been
               carried
               on
               under
               the
               Masque
               of
               Holiness
               ;
               and
               the
               most
               Desperate
               Atheist
               ,
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               
                 Crusted
                 Hypocrite
              
               .
               I
               speak
               of
               your
               
                 Religious
                 Atheist
              
               ,
               who
               has
               This
               odds
               of
               the
               Prophane
               ,
               and
               
                 Scoffing
                 Wretch
              
               ,
               that
               he
               abuses
               God
               to
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               
                 House
                 .
                 The
                 Great
                 Atheists
                 ,
                 indeed
                 ,
                 are
                 Hypocrites
              
               (
               sayes
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
                 )
                 which
                 are
                 ever
                 handling
                 Holy
                 Things
                 ,
                 but
              
               
               
                 without
                 Feeling
                 ;
                 so
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 Cauteriz'd
                 in
                 the
                 End.
              
               It
               is
               Remarquable
               ,
               (
               as
               I
               have
               elsewhere
               observ'd
               )
               that
               in
               the
               Holy
               Scripture
               there
               are
               not
               so
               many
               Woes
               pronounc'd
               ,
               nor
               so
               many
               Cautions
               Inculcated
               ,
               against
               any
               Sort
               of
               People
               as
               against
               Hypocrites
               .
               You
               shall
               There
               find
               that
               God
               has
               given
               the
               Grace
               of
               Repentance
               to
               
                 Persecutors
                 ,
                 Idolaters
                 ,
                 Murtherers
                 ,
                 Adulterers
                 ,
              
               &c.
               but
               I
               'm
               mistaken
               if
               the
               whole
               Bible
               Yields
               any
               one
               Instance
               of
               a
               
                 Converted
                 Hypocrite
              
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Let
               me
               tell
               ye
               ,
               for
               the
               Honour
               of
               your
               Practises
               ,
               that
               as
               to
               the
               Defence
               of
               Atheism
               ,
               you
               have
               done
               more
               then
               All
               that
               ever
               went
               before
               ye
               ;
               upon
               that
               Noble
               Argument
               .
               Your
               People
               were
               not
               [
               
                 a
                 WICKED
                 ,
                 PROPHANE
              
               ,
               
               
                 DRUNKEN
                 Ministry
                 (
                 They
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 Setled
                 the
                 Ark
                 )
                 but
                 SOBER
                 ,
                 PIOUS
                 ,
                 GODLY
                 Ministers
                 ,
                 that
                 did
                 the
                 Feat
                 :
                 —
                 a
                 Praying
                 ,
                 and
                 Reforming
                 People
                 .
              
               
               Indeed
               a
               People
               that
               would
               Seize
               a
               Brother's
               Benefice
               with
               more
               Reverence
               ,
               then
               Any
               of
               our
               Prelates
               gives
               a
               Charity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Be
               not
               severe
               ,
               Conformity
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               bid
               your
               Brethren
               leave
               their
               Gibbrish
               ,
               and
               their
               Iugling
               ;
               and
               wee
               'll
               to
               our
               Atheism
               again
               .
               Answer
               me
               Soberly
               ,
               What
               if
               a
               State
               should
               grant
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               for
               all
               men
               to
               talk
               of
               God-Almighty
               as
               they
               please
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               A
               Horrid
               ,
               Impious
               Proposition
               !
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Man
                 ,
                 Scruple
              
               ;
               That
               which
               you
               Ask
               is
               more
               and
               worse
               ;
               for
               the
               Liberty
               is
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               the
               Danger
               Infinitely
               Greater
               .
               In
               Earnest
               ,
               He
               that
               Looks
               narrowly
               through
               our
               Late
               Troubles
               ,
               from
               1640
               to
               60.
               will
               find
               Matter
               not
               Only
               to
               Stagger
               a
               Weak
               Christian
               ,
               but
               to
               put
               a
               Wiseman
               to
               a
               Second
               Thought
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               him
               Exclaim
               with
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               [
               
                 Lo
                 ,
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 Ungodly
                 ,
              
               
               
                 these
                 prosper
                 in
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 these
                 have
                 Riches
                 in
                 possession
                 —
                 Then
                 have
                 I
                 cleansed
                 my
                 heart
                 in
                 Vain
                 ,
                 and
                 washed
                 my
                 hands
                 in
                 Innocency
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               see
               Nye
               ,
               and
               Marshall
               with
               
                 their
                 hands
                 lifted
                 up
                 un-the
                 Lord
                 in
                 a
                 Holy
                 Covenant
              
               ;
               Swearing
               to
               Day
               
                 to
                 Defend
                 and
                 Preserve
                 the
                 King's
                 Majesty's
                 Person
                 ,
              
               &c.
               and
               a
               while
               after
               with
               the
               same
               Consecrated
               Lips
               ,
               Blessing
               That
               Cursed
               Vote
               ,
               that
               Manifestly
               Led
               to
               His
               Destruction
               (
               The
               Vote
               of
               Non-Addresses
               )
               which
               was
               no
               more
               then
               saying
               Grace
               to
               the
               Kings
               Bloud
               .
               To
               see
               a
               Gang
               of
               Pulpit-Weather-cocks
               Shifting
               from
               Party
               to
               Party
               ,
               till
               they
               have
               run
               through
               every
               point
               of
               the
               Compass
               ,
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               Counter-swearing
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               City
               was
               Split
               into
               more
               Factions
               ,
               then
               Parishes
               ,
               Still
               to
               Mainteyn
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Schism
               was
               acted
               by
               the
               Holy-Ghost
               .
               To
               find
               the
               Pulpit
               in
               stead
               of
               Plain
               and
               
                 Saving
                 Truths
              
               Trading
               Only
               in
               Dark
               and
               
                 Oraculous
                 Delusions
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Pretended
               Messengers
               of
               Peace
               ,
               turn'd
               Agents
               for
               Bloud
               —
               To
               hear
               and
               see
               All
               This
               ,
               and
               More
               ,
               and
               the
               Cause
               Prosper
               too
               .
               What
               could
               the
               Wit
               of
               Man
               add
               more
               to
               This
               Temptation
               to
               Apostacy
               ?
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               I
               must
               Impute
               much
               of
               That
               Iniquity
               which
               now
               Reigns
               ,
               to
               your
               Necessitated
               Toleration
               :
               I
               call
               it
               Necessitated
               ,
               for
               you
               could
               never
               have
               Crush't
               the
               Government
               without
               it
               .
               That
               Toleration
               started
               so
               Many
               Lewd
               Opinions
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Some
               Degree
               of
               Modesty
               ,
               for
               Fear
               of
               a
               
                 Worse
                 Choyce
              
               ,
               to
               be
               of
               
                 No
                 Religion
                 at
                 all
              
               ;
               and
               beyond
               
               Question
               ,
               Many
               People
               finding
               it
               left
               so
               Indifferent
               of
               What
               Religion
               they
               were
               ;
               became
               Themselves
               as
               Indifferent
               ,
               whether
               they
               were
               of
               Any
               Religion
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               forc'd
               me
               here
               ,
               in
               My
               own
               Defence
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               little
               Sharper
               then
               I
               intended
               ;
               and
               truly
               since
               we
               are
               In
               thus
               far
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Schismatiques
               think
               it
               so
               Mighty
               a
               matter
               to
               hit
               the
               
                 Prelatical
                 Party
              
               i'
               th'
               teeth
               at
               every
               Turn
               ,
               with
               the
               Imputation
               of
               SCANDAL
               ;
               I
               beseech
               ye
               tell
               me
               ,
            
             
               Which
               o'
               the
               Two
               do
               you
               count
               the
               more
               Tolerable
               ,
               SCANDAL
               ,
               or
               SCHISM
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               If
               by
               Schism
               you
               mean
               ,
               
                 a
                 Refusal
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 That
                 Church
                 where
                 I
                 cannot
                 Communicate
                 without
                 Sin
                 :
              
               and
               if
               you
               intend
               by
               
                 Scandal
                 ,
                 such
                 Actions
                 as
                 are
                 of
                 Ill
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 administer
                 occasion
                 to
                 your
                 neighbour
                 of
                 Falling
                 ,
              
               I
               think
               't
               is
               easily
               Determin'd
               ,
               that
               the
               One
               is
               not
               to
               be
               Suffer'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               not
               to
               be
               Condemn'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               When
               I
               speak
               of
               Schism
               ,
               and
               Scandal
               ,
               let
               not
               me
               be
               understood
               ,
               to
               speak
               of
               This
               or
               That
               Sort
               ,
               or
               Degree
               of
               Either
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               Just
               Latitude
               both
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               the
               Other
               :
               That
               is
               ;
               without
               more
               Circumstance
               ,
               Which
               do
               you
               take
               for
               the
               more
               Tolerable
               Mischief
               of
               the
               Two
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               betwixt
               a
               Perverse-Separation
               ,
               and
               a
               
                 Notorious
                 Scandal
              
               ,
               I
               think
               the
               Choyce
               is
               hard
               :
               but
               I
               rather
               Incline
               against
               the
               Scandal
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               let
               me
               tell
               ye
               ,
               Schism
               is
               Both
               ;
               and
               if
               ye
               will
               believe
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               ,
               [
               Heresies
               and
               Schisms
               ,
               are
               
               
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 the
              
               Greatest
               Scandals
               ;
               
                 yea
                 more
                 then
              
               Corruption
               of
               Manners
               .
               ]
               Consider
               it
               first
               ,
               as
               it
               stands
               in
               Opposition
               to
               Unity
               ,
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Bond
               both
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Society
               )
               what
               can
               be
               more
               Scandalous
               then
               That
               which
               renders
               Religion
               it self
               ,
               Ridiculous
               ?
               and
               That
               's
               the
               Effect
               of
               Schism
               .
               To
               see
               so
               many
               several
               Factions
               Grinning
               one
               upon
               another
               ,
               and
               yet
               all
               pretending
               to
               the
               same
               One
               ,
               and
               
                 Infallible
                 Spirit
              
               !
               To
               bring
               it
               homer
               ,
               How
               Great
               a
               Shame
               and
               Trouble
               is
               This
               to
               Those
               that
               are
               within
               us
               !
               How
               great
               a
               Discouragement
               to
               such
               as
               are
               without
               us
               ;
               and
               How
               
               great
               a
               Subject
               of
               Rejoycing
               is
               it
               to
               Those
               that
               are
               Against
               us
               !
               How
               many
               (
               in
               fine
               )
               has
               it
               driven
               From
               us
               ;
               and
               how
               many
               more
               has
               it
               hinder'd
               from
               coming
               to
               us
               !
               Again
               ;
               't
               is
               seldome
               ,
               (
               I
               think
               I
               might
               say
               ,
               never
               )
               seen
               ,
               that
               Schism
               goes
               Alone
               :
               and
               in
               Effect
               ,
               it
               is
               but
               Sedition
               in
               a
               Disguise
               .
               For
               we
               find
               that
               our
               
                 Scrupulous
                 Dissenters
              
               ,
               can
               with
               great
               Ease
               ,
               and
               Unity
               ,
               agree
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               a
               Ceremony
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               And
               may
               there
               not
               be
               Conspiracies
               in
               Scandal
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               
                 Schism
                 ?
                 There
              
               ,
               with
               an
               Evident
               Design
               to
               bring
               Contempt
               upon
               Religion
               :
               whereas
               Here
               ,
               we
               find
               at
               least
               a
               Colour
               ,
               and
               Pretence
               to
               uphold
               it
               .
               Beside
               ;
               the
               sins
               which
               I
               accompt
               Scandalous
               ,
               are
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               Levell'd
               at
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               
                 God
                 Himself
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               short
               ,
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               properly
               ,
               and
               simply
               ,
               betwixt
               Schism
               ,
               and
               Scandal
               ,
               but
               betwixt
               Schism
               ,
               and
               ail
               other
               sins
               whatsoever
               that
               may
               be
               Propagated
               by
               Conversation
               ;
               (
               for
               That
               's
               the
               Latitude
               of
               Scandal
               )
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Again
               ,
               let
               me
               observe
               from
               your
               own
               mouth
               ,
               that
               Heresies
               are
               Scandals
               ,
               and
               several
               Heresies
               you
               know
               ,
               both
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               God
               and
               Man
               ,
               are
               Punish'd
               with
               
                 Death
                 .
                 He
              
               
               
                 that
                 Blasphemeth
                 the
                 Name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 put
                 to
                 Death
                 .
              
               And
               from
               hence
               you
               may
               gather
               some
               Difference
               sure
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               heynousness
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Other
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               will
               measure
               the
               Sin
               by
               the
               Punishment
               ,
               you
               'll
               proceed
               by
               a
               very
               uncertain
               Rule
               :
               for
               Political
               Laws
               regard
               rather
               
                 Publique
                 Conveniences
              
               ,
               than
               
                 Particular
                 Cases
              
               of
               Conscience
               .
               A
               man
               shall
               lose
               his
               Life
               for
               Picking
               a
               Pocket
               ,
               and
               but
               hazard
               his
               Ears
               for
               a
               
                 False
                 Oath
              
               .
               But
               if
               you
               'll
               refer
               the
               matter
               to
               the
               Just
               and
               Infallible
               Judge
               of
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               ●●
               
                 God
                 Himself
              
               ;
               look
               but
               into
               that
               dreadful
               Judgement
               upon
               the
               Schism
               of
               Korah
               .
               Korah
               ,
               Dathan
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 rose
                 against
              
               Moses
               
                 with
                 two
              
               
               
                 hundred
                 and
                 fifty
                 Captains
                 of
                 the
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 famous
                 in
                 the
                 Congregation
                 ,
                 and
                 said
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 Ye
                 take
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 you
                 ,
              
               
               
                 since
                 all
                 the
                 Congregation
                 is
                 Holy
                 ,
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 among
                 them
                 .
              
               Wherefore
               then
               
                 Lift
                 ye
                 your selves
              
               
               
                 above
                 the
                 Congregation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               [
               And
               what
               follow'd
               ?
               ]
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 open'd
                 her
                 mouth
                 ,
                 and
                 swallow'd
                 Them
                 up
                 with
              
               
               
                 their
                 Families
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 the
                 Men
                 that
                 were
                 with
              
               Korah
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 A
                 fire
                 came
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 consum'd
                 the
                 two
                 hundred
              
               
               
                 and
                 fifty
                 Men
                 that
                 Offer'd
                 the
                 Incense
                 .
              
               This
               set
               the
               Multitude
               a
               muttering
               against
               Moses
               and
               Aaron
               ;
               saying
               
                 Ye
                 have
                 kill'd
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 the
                 Lord.
              
               See
               now
               what
               came
               
               of
               
                 This
                 Muttring
                 too
                 :
                 Fourteen
                 thousand
                 seven
                 hundred
                 of
              
               
               
                 them
                 were
                 consum'd
                 by
                 a
                 Plague
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Well!
               but
               what
               if
               you
               'll
               understand
               That
               to
               be
               Schism
               ,
               which
               I
               know
               to
               be
               Conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               have
               you
               the
               same
               Freedome
               to
               be
               Even
               with
               me
               ,
               upon
               the
               Point
               of
               Scandal
               ;
               and
               so
               the
               Controversie
               must
               be
               Endless
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Judge
               to
               Decide
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIII
            
             .
             The
             Necessity
             of
             a
             Final
             ,
             and
             Unaccomptable
             JUDGE
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               WHat
               's
               your
               Opinion
               of
               the
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Iudge
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               'm
               clearly
               for
               a
               Judge
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               a
               Iudge
               furnish'd
               as
               well
               with
               a
               Competency
               of
               Understanding
               to
               Determine
               Aright
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               Power
               and
               Commission
               to
               Determine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               A
               Iudge
               supposes
               One
               Competency
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Other
               ;
               But
               the
               Determination
               must
               be
               Final
               ,
               and
               Decisive
               ;
               No
               Appeal
               From
               it
               ,
               and
               no
               Contending
               Beyond
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               What
               not
               in
               
                 Case
                 of
                 Errour
              
               ?
               I
               should
               be
               sorry
               to
               see
               a
               
                 Roman
                 Infallibility
              
               set
               up
               in
               England
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               How
               you
               start
               now
               from
               the
               shadow
               of
               an
               Infallible
               Judge
               ,
               into
               the
               Inconvenience
               of
               None
               at
               all
               !
               You
               would
               have
               a
               Judge
               you
               say
               :
               but
               then
               ,
               That
               Judg
               must
               be
               Questionable
               ,
               in
               Case
               of
               Errour
               ;
               so
               that
               another
               Judg
               is
               to
               Judg
               Him
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Judg
               of
               This
               Judg
               is
               Himself
               Questionable
               ;
               and
               so
               is
               His
               Judg
               ,
               and
               his
               Judges
               Judg
               ;
               -
               (
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Chapter
               )
               
                 In
                 case
                 of
                 Errour
              
               :
               Which
               Case
               of
               Errour
               may
               be
               alledg'd
               ,
               Wheresoever
               there
               's
               no
               Infallibility
               ;
               and
               if
               there
               be
               no
               Infallibility
               in
               Nature
               ,
               then
               by
               Your
               Rule
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Iudg
               in
               Nature
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               say
               but
               a
               man
               may
               Iudg
               Certainly
               in
               some
               Cases
               ,
               though
               not
               Infallibly
               in
               All
               ;
               and
               my
               demand
               is
               only
               the
               Free
               Exercise
               of
               my
               Iudgment
               of
               Discretion
               ,
               without
               being
               Ty'd
               up
               to
               an
               Implicit
               Resignation
               .
               There
               is
               (
               in
               short
               )
               but
               a
               Right
               ,
               and
               a
               Wrong
               ;
               and
               the
               One
               I
               must
               Embrace
               ,
               and
               Reject
               the
               Other
               .
               How
               shall
               I
               know
               This
               from
               That
               ,
               without
               Enquiry
               ?
               and
               what
               am
               I
               the
               better
               for
               That
               Enquiry
               ,
               if
               when
               I
               have
               Learn'd
               my
               Duty
               ,
               I
               am
               debar'd
               the
               Liberty
               to
               Practise
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               turn
               the
               Question
               here
               from
               the
               Necessity
               of
               a
               Judge
               ,
               to
               his
               Infallibility
               .
               'T
               is
               not
               a
               half-penny
               to
               Me
               ,
               whether
               you
               make
               him
               Infallible
               ,
               or
               Credible
               ,
               or
               Probable
               ;
               or
               what
               you
               make
               him
               ,
               or
               where
               you
               place
               him
               ,
               provided
               that
               he
               be
               acknowledg'd
               ▪
               Necessary
               ,
               and
               
                 Unaccomptable
                 .
                 Necessary
              
               ,
               I
               suppose
               you
               will
               not
               stick
               at
               :
               for
               there
               can
               be
               no
               Peace
               without
               him
               ,
               every
               man
               being
               at
               Liberty
               to
               wrangle
               ,
               where
               no
               man
               is
               Authoris'd
               to
               Determine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               that
               either
               Invites
               Tyranny
               ,
               or
               Upholds
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               Opinion
               of
               an
               Unaccomptable-Sovereignty
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               What
               is
               it
               rather
               (
               you
               should
               have
               said
               )
               that
               
                 Excites
                 Sedition
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Depopulates
                 Kingdomes
              
               ,
               but
               the
               Contrary
               ?
               and
               the
               
                 Fiercest
                 Tyranny
              
               ,
               is
               much
               more
               supportable
               then
               the
               
                 Mildest
                 Rebellion
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               readily
               allow
               you
               the
               Convenience
               of
               a
               
                 Definitive
                 Judgment
              
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               secure
               me
               from
               the
               Danger
               of
               a
               
                 Definitive
                 Injustice
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               mistake
               your self
               ,
               if
               you
               Oppose
               a
               
                 Possible
                 Injury
              
               on
               the
               One
               side
               ,
               to
               a
               
                 Certain
                 Strife
              
               and
               Confusion
               on
               the
               Other
               .
               If
               Infallibility
               you
               cannot
               find
               ,
               why
               may
               not
               the
               the
               Fairest
               Probability
               Content
               you
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               But
               would
               you
               have
               That
               Probability
               ,
               Govern
               by
               Unquestionable
               ,
               and
               
                 Authoritative
                 Conclusions
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               By
               any
               means
               ;
               Ye
               do
               nothing
               ,
               else
               ;
               for
               where
               Controversies
               are
               Inevitable
               ,
               and
               Concord
               Necessary
               ;
               what
               can
               be
               more
               Reasonable
               ,
               than
               to
               chuse
               the
               most
               
                 Competent
                 Iudge
              
               of
               the
               Matter
               in
               Controversie
               ,
               for
               the
               
                 Concluding
                 Umpire
              
               of
               the
               Controversie
               it self
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               a
               man
               may
               Iudge
               Probably
               in
               One
               Case
               ,
               and
               Improbably
               in
               Another
               .
               Suppose
               the
               Determination
               to
               be
               manifest
               Errour
               ,
               or
               Injustice
               ;
               would
               you
               have
               the
               same
               Submission
               pay'd
               to
               't
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               Equity
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ;
               to
               the
               Determination
               ,
               though
               not
               to
               the
               Errour
               :
               You
               are
               to
               stand
               to
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               without
               Contesting
               the
               Equity
               of
               it
               :
               for
               Right
               or
               Wrong
               ,
               't
               is
               a
               Decision
               .
               The
               Principal
               Scope
               ,
               and
               sure
               end
               of
               a
               Reference
               ,
               is
               Peace
               :
               the
               Hopeful
               Event
               ,
               and
               Issue
               of
               it
               ,
               
               is
               ,
               Righteous
               Judgment
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               well
               then
               ,
               to
               be
               Sure
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               fair
               Hopes
               of
               the
               Other
               ?
               Put
               it
               to
               the
               Worst
               :
               You
               are
               not
               bound
               to
               be
               of
               the
               Judge
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               but
               to
               be
               over-rul'd
               by
               his
               Authority
               :
               neither
               do
               you
               undertake
               that
               he
               shall
               Judge
               wisely
               as
               to
               the
               Subject
               of
               the
               Question
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               shall
               Judge
               Effectually
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               the
               Reference
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               This
               Resignation
               may
               do
               well
               ,
               in
               Cases
               of
               
                 Civil
                 Interest
              
               :
               but
               it
               will
               hardly
               hold
               in
               matters
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Who
               shall
               pretend
               to
               Iudge
               of
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               beside
               God
               ,
               and
               my
               self
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               The
               Scripture
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Rule
               of
               
                 all
                 Consciences
              
               ,
               shall
               be
               the
               Iudge
               of
               Yours
               .
               But
               the
               Question
               is
               not
               ,
               What
               your
               Conscience
               IS
               ,
               but
               what
               it
               OUGHT
               to
               be
               :
               not
               what
               your
               Private
               Judgment
               Says
               ,
               but
               what
               the
               Scripture
               Means
               :
               and
               the
               thing
               I
               strive
               for
               ,
               is
               a
               Judge
               of
               That
               ;
               A
               Iudge
               of
               the
               Rule
               of
               Faith
               ;
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               all
               out
               as
               Necessary
               as
               a
               Iudge
               of
               a
               
                 Political
                 Law.
              
               
            
             
               You
               cannot
               but
               Allow
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               Diversities
               of
               Opinions
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Religion
               ,
               as
               concerning
               
                 Secular
                 Affairs
              
               :
               and
               such
               is
               our
               Corruption
               ,
               that
               we
               draw
               Poyson
               even
               from
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               it self
               ,
               is
               made
               the
               warrant
               of
               all
               Crimes
               ,
               and
               the
               Foundation
               of
               all
               Heresies
               .
            
             
               Look
               behind
               ye
               ,
               and
               you
               may
               see
               a
               
                 Prince
                 Murther'd
              
               by
               his
               
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 Authority
                 Beheaded
              
               by
               a
               pretended
               Law
               ,
               and
               All
               This
               Defended
               by
               a
               Text.
               The
               
                 Church
                 Dovour'd
              
               by
               a
               
                 Divided
                 Ministry
              
               ;
               the
               
                 Government
                 Overturn'd
              
               by
               a
               Solemn
               League
               and
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               Support
               it
               .
               An
               
                 Arbitrary
                 Power
              
               Introduc'd
               by
               the
               Patrons
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Charity
               it
               
                 self
                 extinguish'd
              
               for
               the
               Advancement
               of
               the
               Gospel
               .
               We
               have
               liv'd
               to
               see
               as
               many
               Haeresies
               ,
               as
               Congregations
               ;
               and
               among
               Those
               of
               the
               Classical
               way
               ,
               a
               
                 Consistorian
                 Sarutiny
              
               Exercised
               beyond
               the
               Rigour
               of
               a
               
                 Spanish
                 Inquisition
              
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               some
               that
               a
               
                 Abhor
                 Idols
                 ,
                 committing
                 Sacriledge
              
               ;
               Christ's
               Kingdome
               cry'd
               up
               ,
               till
               his
               b
               Divinity
               is
               
                 deny'd
                 :
                 Strictness
              
               of
               Life
               Inculcated
               ,
               till
               the
               very
               Rule
               of
               it
               (
               the
               c
               Decalogue
               it self
               )
               is
               Rejected
               .
               And
               Blasphemy
               hunted
               
               out
               of
               the
               Tavern
               ,
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               .
               In
               short
               ;
               what
               Sin
               ,
               and
               Misery
               have
               we
               not
               known
               ,
               and
               felt
               ,
               since
               under
               the
               Form
               of
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               This
               Freedome
               of
               a
               Private
               Spirit
               came
               in
               Vogue
               ?
               Nor
               are
               we
               ever
               to
               expect
               better
               from
               it
               ,
               till
               all
               men
               shall
               conspire
               to
               do
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               where
               every
               man
               is
               left
               to
               his
               own
               Gust
               ,
               to
               do
               what
               he
               pleases
               :
               and
               whence
               flowes
               all
               This
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               Confusion
               ,
               but
               from
               a
               Licence
               of
               wandring
               from
               the
               Rule
               ?
            
             
               Shew
               the
               People
               a
               
                 Written
                 Law
              
               ;
               They
               'll
               tell
               you
               of
               a
               
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
              
               ;
               and
               distinguish
               betwixt
               [
               The
               d
               
                 Politique
                 Power
                 they
                 have
                 given
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Natural
                 Power
                 which
                 they
                 Reserve
                 to
                 Themselves
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Bid
               them
               Reverence
               the
               King
               as
               the
               Supreme
               Governour
               :
               They
               'll
               Answer
               you
               ,
               No
               :
               
                 Hee
                 's
                 but
                 the
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 Vassal
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 :
                 his
                 Royalty
                 is
                 only
                 a
                 Virtual
                 Emanation
                 from
                 Them
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 Them
                 Radically
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 Subject
                 .
              
               (
               According
               to
               
                 Rutherford
                 ,
                 Parker
                 ,
                 Goodwin
                 ,
                 Bridges
                 ,
                 Milton
                 ,
              
               and
               a
               hundred
               more
               )
            
             
               Come
               to
               the
               Point
               of
               Non-Resistence
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               hear
               ,
               that
               a
               
                 Wheresoever
                 a
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 other
                 Supreme
                 Authority
                 creates
                 an
                 Inferiour
                 ,
                 they
                 invest
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 Legitimacy
                 of
                 Magistratical
                 Power
                 ,
                 to
                 Punish
                 themselves
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 case
                 they
                 prove
                 Evil-doers
                 :
                 Yea
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Act
                 any
                 other
                 thing
                 ,
                 requisite
                 for
                 the
                 Praise
                 and
                 Encouragement
                 of
                 the
                 Good.
                 
              
            
             
               If
               it
               be
               demanded
               in
               what
               capacity
               the
               King
               may
               be
               Resisted
               ?
               hear
               Rutherford
               again
               b
               The
               Man
               
                 who
                 is
                 King
                 may
                 be
                 Resisted
                 ,
                 but
                 not
                 the
              
               Royal
               Office
               ;
               The
               
                 King
                 in
                 Concreto
              
               ,
               may
               be
               Resisted
               ;
               but
               not
               the
               King
               in
               Abstracto
               .
               ]
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               what
               Manner
               may
               he
               be
               Resisted
               ;
               and
               by
               what
               Means
               .
               c
               He
               may
               be
               Resisted
               
                 in
                 a
                 Pitch'd
                 Battel
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Swords
                 and
                 Guns
                 .
              
               That
               is
               ;
               his
               d
               
                 Private
                 will
              
               may
               be
               Resisted
               ,
               not
               his
               
                 Legal
                 Will
              
               ;
               Neither
               is
               he
               Present
               in
               the
               Field
               as
               a
               e
               King
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               
                 Injust
                 Invader
              
               ,
               and
               Grassator
               .
            
             
               If
               he
               chance
               to
               be
               slain
               :
               'T
               is
               but
               an
               f
               Accident
               ;
               and
               
                 who
                 can
                 help
                 it
              
               ?
               g
               
                 Hee
                 's
                 Guilty
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Death
              
               ;
               or
               h
               
                 let
                 them
                 Answer
                 for
                 't
                 that
                 brought
                 him
                 Thither
                 .
              
               i
               
                 The
                 Contrary
                 Party
                 is
                 Innocent
              
               .
            
             
             
               But
               This
               Resistence
               ,
               is
               only
               Justifiable
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               
                 in
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Authoritative
                 Assemblies
              
               ;
               as
               Parliaments
               ,
               &c.
               
               Rutherford
               sayes
               Nay
               to
               that
               .
               
                 All
                 Powers
                 must
                 be
                 serv'd
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 sauce
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 Abuse
                 their
                 Trust.
              
               k
               [
               
                 The
                 People
                 can
                 give
                 no
                 Other
                 Power
                 ,
                 then
                 such
                 as
                 God
                 has
                 given
                 Them
                 ;
                 and
                 God
                 has
                 never
                 given
                 a
                 Moral
                 Power
                 to
                 do
                 Ill.
              
               ]
               l
               [
               
                 All
                 FIDUCIARY
                 Power
                 ,
                 Abus'd
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 Repeal'd
                 ;
                 and
                 Parliamentary
                 Power
                 is
                 no
                 Other
                 :
                 which
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 Abus'd
                 ,
                 the
                 People
                 may
                 Repeal
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 Resist
                 them
                 ;
                 Annulling
                 their
                 Commissions
                 ;
                 Rescinding
                 their
                 Acts
                 ,
                 and
                 Denuding
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 Fiduciary
                 Power
                 :
                 even
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 may
                 be
                 Denuded
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Three
                 Estates
              
               ]
               and
               Goodwin
               tells
               us
               ,
               in
               Little
               ;
               that
               a
               
                 All
                 Humane
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 and
                 Constitutions
                 ,
                 are
                 made
                 with
                 Knees
                 to
                 bend
                 to
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
              
               and
               Necessity
               .
            
             
               Well
               ;
               but
               suppose
               the
               Prince
               has
               the
               good
               hap
               to
               scape
               Gun-shot
               ;
               and
               only
               to
               become
               a
               Prisoner
               ;
               You
               have
               no
               Law
               to
               Try
               him
               by
               ,
               He
               has
               no
               Peers
               ,
               what
               course
               will
               you
               take
               with
               him
               ?
               Milton's
               opinion
               is
               that
               b
               
                 Every
                 Worthy
                 Man
                 in
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 might
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Publique
                 Geod
                 ,
                 be
                 thought
                 a
                 Fit
                 Peer
                 ,
                 and
                 Iudge
                 of
                 the
                 King
              
               ;
               ]
               and
               
                 Goodwin
                 Dogmatizes
              
               ,
               that
               c
               [
               
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Opportunity
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 Interposure
                 of
                 other
                 Iudges
                 ,
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Nations
                 allows
                 every
                 man
                 to
                 Iudge
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Case
                 .
              
               ]
               Parker
               comes
               homer
               yet
               d
               
                 There
                 never
                 was
              
               (
               says
               he
               )
               
                 a
                 greater
                 Harmony
                 of
                 the
                 Lawes
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 Reason
                 ,
                 Prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 Necessity
                 to
                 warrant
                 any
                 Act
                 ,
                 then
                 may
                 be
                 found
                 ,
                 and
                 discern'd
                 in
                 That
                 Act
                 of
                 Iustice
                 on
                 the
                 Late
                 King
              
               ;
               ]
               Now
               if
               you
               'll
               see
               a
               piece
               of
               Treason
               crown'd
               with
               Blasphemy
               ,
               carry
               your
               Eve
               Four
               Pages
               farther
               .
               e
               
                 God
                 himself
                 had
                 Eclips'd
                 ,
                 yea
                 Lost
                 the
                 Brightest
                 Beam
                 of
                 his
                 Divine
                 Glory
                 ,
                 that
                 ever
                 shin'd
                 on
                 this
                 Lower
                 World
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 some
                 way
                 or
                 other
                 ,
                 brought
                 That
                 Person
                 to
                 some
                 Eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 Praeter-natural
                 Punishment
                 .
              
               ]
            
             
               Me
               thinks
               These
               Practices
               should
               put
               you
               ,
               and
               your
               Cause
               out
               of
               Countenance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               must
               understand
               ,
               that
               though
               my
               Reason
               lies
               
               against
               Uniformity
               ,
               yet
               I
               'm
               no
               Advocate
               for
               Anarchy
               :
               and
               't
               is
               with
               Non-conformists
               as
               with
               Other
               People
               ;
               there
               are
               Good
               and
               Bad
               ,
               of
               
                 All
                 Sorts
              
               .
               But
               to
               go
               with
               the
               Moderate
               :
               Would
               you
               have
               All
               mens
               Consciences
               Govern'd
               by
               the
               
                 same
                 Rule
              
               ,
               when
               't
               is
               Impossible
               to
               bring
               them
               All
               to
               the
               
                 same
                 Mind
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Better
               ,
               Particulars
               suffer
               for
               Incompliance
               with
               the
               Publique
               ,
               than
               the
               Publique
               suffer
               for
               Complying
               with
               Particulars
               .
               Uniformity
               is
               the
               Ciment
               of
               both
               Christian
               ,
               and
               Civil
               Societies
               :
               Take
               That
               away
               ,
               and
               the
               Parts
               drop
               from
               the
               Body
               ;
               one
               piece
               falls
               from
               Another
               .
            
             
               The
               Magistrate
               ,
               (
               for
               Order's
               sake
               )
               requires
               
                 Uniformity
                 ;
                 You
              
               ,
               and
               your
               Associates
               Oppose
               it
               upon
               a
               Plea
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               the
               Question
               is
               ,
               Whether
               He
               shall
               Over-Rule
               
                 Your
                 Opinions
              
               ;
               or
               You
               Over-Rule
               
                 His
                 Authority
              
               ?
               This
               Dispute
               begets
               a
               War
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               to
               Prevent
               that
               Mischief
               ,
               I
               offer
               that
               a
               
                 Iudge
                 is
                 Necessary
              
               .
               Or
               put
               it
               Thus
               :
               You
               and
               I
               Differ
               ,
               and
               Possibly
               we
               are
               Both
               of
               us
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ;
               but
               most
               certainly
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               Both
               in
               the
               Right
               :
               and
               yet
               neither
               of
               us
               but
               thinks
               well
               enough
               of
               his
               own
               Opinion
               .
               What
               's
               to
               be
               done
               in
               This
               Case
               ?
               shall
               we
               wrangle
               Eternally
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               Wee
               'll
               rather
               put
               the
               matter
               to
               Arbitration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well!
               but
               the
               Arbiter
               himself
               is
               Fallible
               ,
               and
               may
               Mistake
               too
               ;
               or
               let
               him
               have
               the
               Wisdome
               of
               an
               Angel
               ,
               he
               cannot
               please
               us
               Both
               :
               for
               That
               which
               seems
               Right
               to
               the
               One
               will
               appear
               Wrong
               to
               the
               Other
               .
               Shall
               we
               stand
               to
               his
               Award
               what
               ever
               it
               be
               ?
               If
               not
               ;
               take
               into
               your
               Thought
               These
               Consequences
               .
               You
               Refuse
               to
               submit
               because
               't
               is
               
                 Wrong
                 :
                 I
              
               may
               refuse
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               Reason
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               Right
               :
               (
               for
               
                 every
                 Man's
                 Reason
                 is
                 of
                 Equal
                 Force
                 ,
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 Common
                 ,
                 and
                 Representative
                 Reason
                 to
                 Bind
                 All
              
               )
               So
               that
               by
               your
               Reckoning
               ;
               Every
               man
               is
               in
               the
               Right
               to
               Himself
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Wrong
               to
               
                 all
                 the
                 World
                 beside
              
               ;
               every
               man's
               hand
               is
               against
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               's
               against
               Him.
               (
               At
               least
               if
               I
               deceive
               not
               my self
               ,
               in
               my
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               Nature
               never
               produc'd
               Two
               persons
               ,
               in
               all
               
               points
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               Judgment
               .
               )
               Now
               ,
               if
               you
               can
               neither
               deny
               Confusion
               to
               be
               the
               Natural
               Effect
               of
               This
               Liberty
               of
               Judgment
               ;
               nor
               the
               want
               of
               a
               Regulating
               ,
               and
               
                 Decretory
                 Sentence
              
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               manifest
               Cause
               of
               This
               Confusion
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               'll
               Grant
               me
               the
               Necessity
               of
               an
               Unaccomptable
               Judge
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scru.
               
            
             
               Is
               not
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               a
               sufficient
               Iudge
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               No
               ;
               That
               's
               no
               Iudge
               ,
               but
               [
               
                 a
                 Rule
                 for
                 Christians
              
               
               
                 to
                 Iudge
                 by
              
               ]
               and
               the
               Great
               hazard
               lies
               upon
               the
               Meaning
               of
               That
               Rule
               .
               What
               swarms
               of
               Heresies
               have
               Over-spread
               This
               Land
               ,
               since
               the
               Bible
               has
               been
               deliver'd
               up
               to
               the
               Interpretation
               of
               Private
               Spirits
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               direct
               me
               to
               a
               Iudge
               that
               we
               might
               All
               Relie
               upon
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               You
               say
               something
               too
               ,
               if
               you
               could
               make
               appear
               ,
               that
               
                 None
                 at
                 All
              
               ,
               is
               better
               then
               
                 the
                 best
                 we
                 have
              
               :
               or
               that
               Popular
               Errours
               ,
               Numberless
               and
               Inevitable
               (
               with
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               Communities
               to
               boot
               )
               are
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               to
               the
               few
               ,
               and
               only
               Possible
               ,
               Failings
               of
               Authority
               ,
               attended
               with
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Agreement
               .
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               short
               of
               the
               Question
               ;
               This
               is
               it
               :
               Whether
               will
               you
               rather
               have
               ,
               
                 One
                 fallible
                 Iudge
              
               ;
               or
               ,
               
                 a
                 Million
              
               of
               
                 Damnable
                 Heresies
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               reduc'd
               it
               ,
               to
               a
               Certainty
               of
               Peace
               the
               One
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               as
               great
               a
               Certainty
               of
               Discord
               the
               Other
               ;
               to
               a
               Certainty
               of
               
                 Many
                 Errours
                 without
              
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               bare
               Possibility
               of
               some
               
                 few
                 ,
                 with
              
               One
               ;
               I
               am
               content
               in
               this
               Particular
               ,
               to
               think
               a
               Final
               Iudge
               Necessary
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               If
               you
               find
               it
               so
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               sure
               you
               will
               not
               Dispute
               it
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               especially
               against
               an
               experience
               too
               ,
               the
               most
               forcible
               of
               all
               Reasons
               .
               We
               were
               never
               troubled
               with
               
                 Constructive
                 Necessities
              
               ;
               with
               Cavils
               about
               the
               Receptacle
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Limits
               of
               Obedience
               :
               with
               Distinctions
               betwixt
               the
               Political
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Natural
                 Right
              
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               the
               Legal
               ,
               and
               
                 Personal
                 Will
              
               of
               the
               Prince
               ;
               and
               betwixt
               the
               Equity
               and
               Letter
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               till
               Judgment
               was
               forc'd
               from
               its
               Proper
               Course
               ,
               and
               Channel
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Decision
               of
               Right
               and
               Wrong
               ,
               committed
               to
               the
               Frivolous
               and
               Arbitrary
               Determinations
               of
               the
               Multitude
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Pray'e
               by
               your
               Leave
               .
               I
               am
               as
               much
               for
               a
               Iudge
               ,
               as
               You
               ;
               but
               not
               for
               
                 One
                 Judge
              
               to
               
                 All
                 Purposes
              
               ;
               nor
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               for
               any
               Iudge
               so
               Absolute
               as
               you
               would
               have
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               tell
               ye
               again
               ;
               A
               Iudge
               ,
               and
               no
               Absolute
               Judge
               ,
               is
               No
               Judge
               :
               and
               you
               shall
               as
               soon
               find
               the
               End
               of
               a
               Circle
               ,
               as
               of
               a
               Controversie
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               Iudge
               .
               Nor
               is
               it
               my
               Meaning
               ,
               that
               
                 One
                 Iudge
              
               should
               serve
               for
               
                 All
                 purposes
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Will
               you
               Divide
               your
               Matter
               then
               ,
               and
               Assign
               to
               every
               
                 Judicable
                 Point
              
               ,
               his
               
                 Proper
                 Judge
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               well
               ;
               For
               truly
               I
               do
               not
               take
               the
               Magistrate
               to
               be
               any
               more
               a
               Judge
               of
               My
               Conscience
               ,
               than
               I
               am
               of
               His.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               very
               Right
               ;
               and
               it
               were
               an
               Encrochement
               upon
               the
               Prerogative
               of
               
                 God
                 Himself
              
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               Challenge
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               How
               comes
               it
               now
               ,
               that
               we
               that
               Agree
               so
               well
               i'
               the
               End
               ,
               should
               Differ
               so
               much
               '
               i
               th'
               Way
               to
               't
               ?
               But
               I
               hope
               ,
               the
               clearing
               of
               the
               next
               point
               will
               set
               us
               Through-Right
               :
               For
               after
               the
               setling
               of
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               we
               have
               nothing
               further
               to
               do
               but
               to
               Submit
               ;
               and
               so
               wee
               'll
               Forward
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XIV
            
             .
             The
             Three
             great
             Iudges
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             ,
             
               GOD
               ,
               MAGISTRATES
            
             ,
             and
             CONSCIENCE
             .
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               SOme
               things
               we
               do
               as
               
                 Men
                 ;
                 other
              
               things
               as
               Men
               in
               Society
               ;
               and
               some
               again
               as
               Christians
               .
               In
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               are
               acted
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Individuals
               ;
               which
               Law
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               Subjected
               to
               That
               of
               Government
               ;
               and
               Both
               these
               Lawes
               are
               ,
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               Subordinate
               to
               That
               of
               
                 Religion
                 ;
                 i.
                 e.
              
               the
               Law
               of
               
                 God's
                 Reveal'd
                 Will.
              
               So
               that
               the
               Three
               great
               Judges
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               are
               ,
               
                 God
                 ,
                 Magistrates
              
               ,
               and
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Man
               ,
               as
               consisting
               of
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Body
               ,
               may
               be
               again
               Subdivided
               within
               Himself
               .
               Take
               him
               in
               his
               Lower
               Capacity
               ,
               and
               hee
               's
               sway'd
               by
               the
               
                 General
                 Law
              
               of
               
                 Animal
                 Nature
              
               ;
               but
               in
               his
               Divine
               part
               ,
               you
               'll
               find
               him
               Govern'd
               by
               the
               Nobler
               Law
               of
               Refin'd
               Reason
               :
               which
               Reason
               ,
               in
               some
               Respects
               ,
               may
               be
               call'd
               Prudence
               ;
               and
               in
               
                 others
                 ,
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               according
               as
               't
               is
               variously
               Exercis'd
               .
               The
               things
               which
               we
               do
               purely
               as
               Men
               ,
               (
               abstracted
               from
               any
               Ingredients
               of
               Policy
               ,
               or
               Regulated
               Religion
               )
               are
               either
               Natural
               Actions
               ,
               Prudential
               ,
               or
               Moral
               .
               Of
               the
               First
               sort
               ,
               are
               Those
               Actions
               to
               which
               we
               are
               prompted
               by
               a
               
                 Natural
                 Impulse
              
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Conservation
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               Beeing
               .
               Of
               the
               Third
               sort
               ,
               are
               such
               Actions
               as
               we
               perform
               in
               Obedience
               to
               
                 Moral
                 Principles
              
               ;
               (
               which
               are
               no
               other
               than
               the
               
                 Divine
                 Will
              
               veil'd
               under
               the
               Dictate
               of
               
                 Humane
                 Reason
              
               )
               and
               betwixt
               These
               Two
               ,
               lies
               the
               Region
               of
               
                 Middle
                 Actions
              
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               such
               Actions
               ,
               as
               although
               not
               of
               simple
               and
               
                 strict
                 Necessity
              
               ,
               either
               to
               Life
               ,
               or
               Virtue
               ,
               are
               notwithstanding
               Useful
               ,
               and
               Commodious
               ,
               for
               the
               Guidance
               ,
               and
               Comfort
               of
               the
               One
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Practice
               of
               the
               Other
               .
               The
               Accurate
               disquisition
               of
               This
               Interest
               ,
               laies
               the
               Axe
               to
               the
               Root
               of
               the
               Question
               ;
               for
               nothing
               has
               Embroyl'd
               us
               more
               ,
               then
               the
               
               
                 Mistaken
                 Rights
              
               of
               Individuals
               ;
               which
               Mistakes
               being
               once
               Clear'd
               ,
               by
               laying
               open
               the
               Subordination
               of
               several
               Claims
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               every
               man
               may
               take
               a
               Distinct
               view
               of
               his
               Own
               Province
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Proceed
               Regularly
               n●●●
               ,
               and
               State
               These
               Subordinations
               as
               you
               go
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Content
               ;
               and
               we
               are
               now
               upon
               the
               Right
               of
               Individuals
               ;
               in
               which
               Naked
               simplicity
               of
               considering
               
                 MAN
                 ▪
              
               without
               any
               regard
               to
               the
               ordinary
               motions
               of
               Providence
               ,
               in
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               Regiment
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               we
               shall
               yet
               find
               a
               manifest
               Subordination
               within
               Himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               of
               Sense
               ,
               under
               the
               Dominion
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Reason
               in
               the
               same
               Subject
               .
               These
               are
               the
               Laws
               which
               the
               Apostle
               calls
               ,
               
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
              
               Members
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Law
                 of
                 his
              
               
               Will.
               The
               Former
               (
               and
               the
               less
               Excellent
               )
               Law
               ,
               is
               the
               Law
               Sensitive
               ;
               which
               is
               no
               other
               than
               the
               Law
               of
               Self-preservation
               ,
               (
               indeed
               ,
               the
               supreme
               Law
               of
               Animal
               Beings
               ,
               as
               of
               Rationals
               ,
               the
               Lowest
               ;
               )
               This
               Law
               Sensitive
               is
               (
               effectually
               )
               the
               Manifestation
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               Creature
               .
               (
               for
               what
               Sense
               does
               ,
               Nature
               does
               ;
               and
               what
               Nature
               does
               ,
               God
               does
               )
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               is
               That
               Power
               which
               you
               call
               Nature
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Ordinary
                 working
                 of
                 God
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 by
                 virtue
                 of
                 which
                 Divine
                 Influence
                 ,
                 every
                 thing
                 is
                 mov'd
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 utmost
                 Perfection
                 whereof
                 it
                 is
                 Capable
                 .
              
               As
               for
               the
               purpose
               .
               The
               perfection
               of
               Man
               ,
               is
               the
               Congruity
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               with
               his
               Reason
               ,
               which
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               That
               which
               we
               call
               VIRTUE
               .
               The
               Perfection
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               is
               a
               degree
               Lower
               ;
               they
               are
               mov'd
               only
               by
               a
               
                 Sensual
                 Impulse
              
               ,
               toward
               what
               's
               convenient
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               have
               it
               ,
               they
               Rest.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               can
               but
               Laugh
               ,
               when
               people
               are
               Gravell'd
               ,
               to
               see
               how
               they
               run
               to
               their
               Impulses
               ,
               and
               
                 Occult
                 Qualities
              
               ;
               which
               is
               but
               a
               more
               Learned
               way
               of
               saying
               ,
               
                 [
                 They
                 don't
                 know
                 what
              
               ]
               Pray'e
               spare
               me
               a
               word
               ;
               what
               Difference
               is
               there
               betwixt
               
                 Their
                 Impulse
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Our
                 Choyce
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Pre'thee
               be
               Quiet
               ,
               unless
               thou
               hast
               a
               mind
               to
               
               have
               a
               Toleration
               for
               thy
               Dog.
               Their
               Impulse
               carries
               them
               on
               through
               a
               
                 Sensitive
                 Search
              
               ,
               not
               any
               
                 Deliberative
                 Discourse
              
               :
               and
               no
               Election
               neither
               at
               last
               ;
               but
               only
               the
               simple
               Prosecution
               of
               a
               
                 Determinate
                 Appetite
              
               ,
               without
               Imagining
               any
               Proportion
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Means
               ,
               and
               the
               End.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               still
               we
               find
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Proportion
               ;
               and
               the
               Motion
               appears
               to
               Us
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Method
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               Orderly
               proceeding
               from
               Question
               to
               Resolution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               Reason
               think
               ye
               ,
               that
               makes
               a
               Dog
               follow
               his
               Nose
               ,
               and
               hunt
               for
               Meat
               when
               hee
               's
               Hungry
               ?
               Or
               will
               ye
               call
               it
               Choyce
               ,
               if
               he
               leaves
               a
               Turfe
               for
               a
               Bone
               ?
               In
               short
               ;
               Hee
               's
               mov'd
               by
               Instinct
               ,
               toward
               the
               End
               ;
               and
               Sense
               carries
               him
               through
               the
               Means
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               should
               
                 the
                 same
                 Process
              
               of
               Means
               ,
               and
               
                 the
                 same
                 Application
              
               of
               Causes
               ,
               be
               Ascrib'd
               only
               to
               Instinct
               in
               Brutes
               ,
               and
               to
               Reason
               in
               Man
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               must
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               all
               
                 Natural
                 Operations
              
               ,
               are
               Regular
               and
               Ordinate
               ,
               by
               what
               means
               soever
               perform'd
               ;
               but
               it
               does
               not
               follow
               ,
               because
               the
               Method
               is
               according
               to
               Reason
               ,
               that
               therefore
               the
               Instrument
               must
               be
               Reasonable
               .
               But
               to
               Mind
               our
               Business
               .
            
             
               The
               Law
               of
               Self-Preservation
               ,
               is
               a
               Law
               Common
               to
               Beasts
               with
               Men
               ;
               but
               not
               of
               Equal
               Force
               :
               for
               
                 Their
                 Sovereign
                 Interest
              
               is
               
                 Life
                 ,
                 Ours
              
               is
               Virtue
               ;
               and
               therefore
               your
               Argument
               for
               Defensive
               Arms
               ,
               upon
               Pretext
               of
               That
               Extremity
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               
                 Brutish
                 Plea
              
               ;
               For
               ,
               if
               the
               Consideration
               of
               Virtue
               be
               not
               above
               That
               of
               Life
               ,
               Where
               lies
               the
               Advantage
               of
               our
               Reason
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               Death
               is
               Certain
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Virtue
                 Doubtfull
              
               ,
               who
               shall
               decide
               the
               Question
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               In
               a
               Case
               Abstracted
               from
               the
               Tyes
               ,
               and
               Duties
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Government
               ;
               Every
               Mans
               Reason
               Sits
               as
               Iudge
               upon
               his
               own
               Life
               .
               As
               for
               Instance
               ;
               You
               're
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Thieves
               ;
               and
               upon
               This
               Condition
               ,
               Either
               
                 to
                 Take
                 a
                 False
                 Oath
              
               ,
               or
               
                 to
                 Lose
                 your
                 Life
              
               .
               Your
               Conscience
               tells
               ye
               ,
               you
               must
               rather
               Perish
               .
               But
               if
               without
               violence
               to
               a
               Superiour
               Duty
               ,
               you
               can
               preserve
               your Self
               ,
               you
               're
               your
               own
               Murderer
               ,
               if
               you
               do
               not
               .
               
               Thus
               far
               I
               think
               wee
               're
               safe
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               Agreed
               ;
               that
               
                 Every
                 Individual
                 is
                 to
                 Govern
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 Natural
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               but
               when
               the
               several
               Particulars
               come
               to
               be
               Bundled
               up
               in
               one
               Community
               ,
               the
               Case
               is
               Otherwise
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               am
               sorry
               to
               hear
               ye
               say
               That
               .
               Why
               should
               not
               every
               Man
               be
               Govern'd
               by
               his
               
                 Own
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Consort
               ,
               as
               in
               Solitude
               ?
               or
               ,
               Will
               ye
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               our
               Duty
               to
               God
               ceases
               ,
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               becoming
               Subjects
               to
               a
               
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Not
               so
               quick
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               have
               it
               .
               As
               to
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               you
               are
               as
               Free
               now
               ,
               as
               you
               were
               before
               ;
               but
               your
               Body
               is
               no
               longer
               your
               Own
               ,
               after
               you
               're
               once
               admitted
               a
               Member
               of
               a
               Society
               ;
               and
               There
               's
               the
               Difference
               .
               You
               were
               your
               Own
               servant
               before
               ,
               and
               now
               you
               are
               the
               King
               's
               :
               (
               for
               what
               is
               Government
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 Resolve
              
               ,
               and
               Force
               of
               
                 Every
                 Particular
              
               ,
               gather'd
               into
               
                 One
                 Understanding
                 ,
                 Will
              
               ,
               and
               Body
               ?
               )
               and
               This
               comes
               up
               to
               What
               I
               have
               already
               deliver'd
               ;
               that
               ,
               
                 Whatsoever
                 God
                 has
                 left
                 Indifferent
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Subject
                 of
                 Humane
                 Power
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               who
               shall
               be
               Judg
               of
               what
               's
               Indifferent
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Wee
               'l
               scan
               That
               ,
               the
               very
               next
               thing
               we
               doe
               .
            
             
               You
               are
               already
               satisfi'd
               ,
               that
               an
               
                 Authoris'd
                 Iudg
              
               is
               Absolutely
               Necessary
               ,
               in
               Order
               to
               the
               Peace
               of
               Church
               and
               State
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               Ending
               of
               all
               Publique
               Differences
               :
               but
               we
               are
               not
               yet
               Agreed
               upon
               our
               Judges
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               we
               were
               ,
               yet
               in
               Regard
               our
               Judges
               are
               but
               Men
               ,
               and
               so
               may
               Erre
               ,
               [
               
                 Infallibility
                 being
                 departed
                 with
                 Christ
                 and
                 his
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 in
              
               
               
                 lieu
                 of
                 which
                 Living
                 and
                 Infallible
                 Guides
                 ,
                 God
                 has
                 in
                 Providence
                 given
                 us
                 a
                 Plain
                 and
                 Infallible
                 Rule
              
               ]
               It
               may
               withall
               be
               taken
               into
               thought
               ,
               How
               far
               a
               Private
               Judge
               may
               be
               Allow'd
               to
               Opine
               against
               a
               Publique
               ,
               in
               Case
               of
               a
               
                 Reluctant
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               (
               in
               some
               sort
               )
               to
               judge
               his
               Iudg.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               say
               very
               well
               ;
               for
               ,
               place
               the
               Ultimate
               Decision
               where
               you
               will
               ,
               't
               is
               (
               as
               you
               said
               before
               )
               An
               
                 Infallible
                 Determination
              
               
               as
               to
               the
               Strife
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               it
               comes
               to
               This
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               every
               man
               ,
               in
               some
               Degree
               ,
               Re-judges
               his
               Judge
               .
               If
               I
               am
               fully
               convinc'd
               ,
               either
               that
               the
               Command
               is
               sinfull
               in
               it
               self
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Opinion
                 Wicked
              
               ;
               I
               am
               neither
               to
               Obey
               the
               One
               ,
               nor
               to
               Embrace
               the
               Other
               ;
               as
               being
               ty'd
               up
               by
               the
               General
               Obligation
               ,
               of
               rather
               Obeying
               ,
               and
               
                 Believing
                 God
              
               ,
               then
               Man.
               Nay
               more
               ;
               If
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               Magistrate
               ,
               I
               commit
               a
               sin
               against
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               Ignorantly
               too
               ;
               That
               very
               Act
               ,
               in
               Ignorance
               ,
               is
               Criminal
               ,
               if
               I
               had
               the
               Means
               of
               being
               better
               Enform'd
               :
               for
               certainly
               ,
               no
               Humane
               Respect
               ,
               can
               justifie
               an
               Offence
               against
               God
               ;
               Now
               if
               I
               am
               bound
               to
               do
               nothing
               that
               is
               Ill
               ,
               I
               am
               likewise
               bound
               ,
               before
               I
               do
               anything
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               my self
               whether
               it
               be
               Ill
               or
               no
               :
               for
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               may
               swallow
               a
               false
               Religion
               for
               a
               True
               ,
               and
               be
               Damn'd
               at
               Last
               ,
               for
               not
               Minding
               what
               I
               Did
               ;
               Which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               Proof
               sufficient
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               is
               so
               Implicitly
               Oblig'd
               to
               rely
               upon
               other
               Mens
               Eyes
               ,
               as
               Totally
               to
               Abandon
               the
               Direction
               of
               his
               Own
               ;
               or
               so
               Unconditionally
               to
               swear
               Obedience
               to
               Other
               Mens
               Lawes
               ,
               and
               Perswasions
               ,
               as
               to
               hold
               no
               Intelligence
               at
               all
               ,
               with
               That
               Sacred
               Law
               ,
               and
               faithfull
               Counsellor
               ,
               which
               he
               carryes
               in
               his
               own
               Bosom
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Forgive
               me
               ,
               If
               you
               Imagine
               that
               I
               would
               have
               ye
               Renounce
               your
               Reason
               .
               No
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               Contrary
               ,
               I
               would
               have
               ye
               to
               be
               Guided
               ,
               and
               Concluded
               by
               't
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               Obey
               for
               Quiet
               's
               sake
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               you
               can
               possibly
               Obey
               in
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               What
               if
               a
               
                 Single
                 Person
                 hitts
              
               That
               Truth
               which
               a
               
                 General
                 Council
                 Misses
              
               ?
               Which
               will
               you
               have
               him
               follow
               ?
               Truth
               ,
               or
               Authority
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               truly
               
                 Both
                 ;
                 Truth
              
               with
               his
               Soul
               ,
               and
               Authority
               with
               his
               Body
               :
               but
               so
               Remote
               a
               Possibility
               must
               not
               Presume
               to
               Bolster
               up
               the
               Thinkings
               of
               a
               
                 Private
                 Spirit
              
               against
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               Authority
               ;
               yet
               for
               the
               very
               Possibility's
               sake
               ,
               wee
               'l
               take
               That
               supposition
               likewise
               into
               our
               Care
               ,
               and
               Word
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               Whole
               Matter
               Plainly
               Thus
               :
            
             
               The
               Church
               says
               ,
               ye
               May
               do
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               says
               ,
               ye
               Must
               Do
               ,
               That
               which
               your
               Conscience
               says
               ,
               You
               Ought
               not
               to
               
               Do.
               How
               will
               you
               Reconcile
               your
               Duty
               ,
               and
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               This
               Case
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Very
               well
               ;
               for
               I
               think
               it
               my
               Duty
               to
               obey
               my
               Conscience
               ,
               upon
               This
               Principle
               ,
               that
               
                 Conscience
                 is
                 God's
                 Substitute
                 over
                 Individuals
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Keep
               to
               That
               ;
               and
               Answer
               me
               again
               .
               
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
                 God's
                 Substitute
                 too
                 ?
              
               If
               he
               bee
               ,
               How
               comes
               
                 Your
                 Conscience
              
               to
               take
               Place
               of
               
                 His
                 Authority
                 ?
                 They
                 are
                 Both
                 Commission'd
                 alike
                 ,
              
               and
               consequently
               ,
               
                 They
                 are
                 Both
                 to
                 bee
                 Obey'd
                 alike
              
               ;
               which
               is
               Impossible
               ,
               where
               their
               Commands
               are
               Inconsistent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               The
               Magistrate
               is
               a
               
                 Publique
                 Minister
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Commission
               does
               not
               Reach
               to
               
                 Particular
                 Consciences
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               'T
               is
               very
               Right
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               My
               friend
               Scruple
               is
               a
               
                 Private
                 Person
              
               ,
               and
               there
               's
               as
               little
               Reason
               to
               pretend
               that
               
                 his
                 Opinion
              
               should
               operate
               upon
               a
               
                 Publique
                 Law.
              
               So
               that
               if
               I
               Mistake
               ye
               not
               ,
               Wee
               are
               Agreed
               thus
               far
               ,
               That
               
                 Every
                 Particular
                 is
                 to
                 look
                 to
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Whole
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               do
               not
               much
               Oppose
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               If
               your
               Brother
               Zeal
               ,
               would
               deal
               as
               candidly
               ,
               with
               me
               now
               about
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Power
              
               ,
               as
               You
               have
               done
               in
               the
               Civill
               ,
               we
               might
               make
               short
               work
               of
               This
               Question
               ;
               and
               I
               hope
               he
               will
               not
               deny
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               is
               as
               well
               [
               a
               ]
               
                 Authoris'd
                 to
                 TEACH
                 ,
                 and
                 INSTRUCT
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 External
                 Acts
                 of
                 Worship
                 ,
                 as
              
               [
               b
               ]
               
                 the
                 Magistrate
                 is
                 to
                 COMPELL
                 to
                 those
                 External
                 Acts.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               no
               Doubt
               ,
               but
               [
               c
               ]
               
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 [
                 as
                 the
                 Church
                 ]
                 has
                 a
                 Ministerial
                 Power
                 ,
              
               Ex
               Officio
               ,
               
                 to
                 Define
                 Controversies
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               that
               [
               d
               ]
               
                 A
                 Synod
                 ▪
                 Lawfully
                 Conven'd
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 Limited
                 ,
                 Ministerial
                 ,
                 and
                 bounded
                 visible
                 Judg
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 Believed
                 in
                 ,
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 they
                 follow
                 Christ
                 ,
                 the
                 Peremptory
                 and
                 Supreme
                 Judg
                 ,
                 speaking
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 Word
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               This
               will
               not
               do
               our
               business
               yet
               ;
               for
               ,
               
                 if
                 a
                 Synod
                 be
                 but
                 to
                 be
                 Believed
                 in
                 SO
                 FAR
                 as
                 it
                 followes
                 Christ
              
               ;
               &c.
               
               They
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               Concluded
               by
               That
               Act
               ,
               are
               left
               the
               Iudges
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Credit
               of
               the
               Authority
               ,
               rests
               upon
               the
               
               Conscience
               ,
               (
               or
               ,
               if
               you
               please
               ,
               the
               Phansy
               or
               Humour
               )
               of
               the
               Believer
               :
               and
               so
               there
               's
               
                 no
                 Decision
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               [
               e
               ]
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               believe
               Truths
               Determin'd
               
               by
               Synods
               ,
               to
               be
               Infallible
               ,
               and
               never
               again
               lyable
               to
               Retraction
               or
               Discussion
               ;
               nor
               because
               [
               
                 So
                 sayes
                 the
                 Synod
              
               ]
               but
               because
               [
               
                 So
                 sayes
                 the
                 Lord
                 ▪
              
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Still
               y'
               are
               short
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               not
               in
               our
               Power
               to
               Disbelieve
               what
               we
               acknowledge
               to
               be
               a
               Truth
               ;
               but
               That
               which
               is
               Truth
               at
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               may
               become
               Errour
               in
               the
               Passage
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               appear
               so
               to
               me
               ;
               and
               what
               Then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Ze.
               
            
             
               It
               must
               be
               look'd
               upon
               as
               an
               Errour
               of
               the
               Conscience
               ,
               which
               is
               no
               discharge
               at
               all
               of
               your
               Obedience
               :
               from
               which
               Errour
               ,
               you
               are
               to
               be
               Reclaym'd
               ,
               either
               by
               Instruction
               ,
               or
               Censure
               .
               For
               ,
               the
               
                 People
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
              
               [
               Obey
               those
               that
               are
               
               over
               them
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               watch
               for
               their
               souls
               ,
               as
               those
               who
               must
               give
               an
               Accompt
               ;
               ]
               and
               
                 not
                 Oblig'd
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 ,
                 and
                 Obey
                 the
                 Ministerial
                 ,
                 and
                 Official
                 Judgement
                 of
                 the
                 PEOPLE
                 ,
              
               [
               He
               that
               Heareth
               You
               
                 (
                 MINISTERS
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
                 not
                 the
                 PEOPLE
                 )
              
               heareth
               MEE
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               Despiseth
               YOU
               ,
               despiseth
               MEE
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               I
               find
               we
               shall
               shake
               hands
               .
               You
               two
               ,
               Gentlemen
               ,
               are
               joyntly
               engag'd
               against
               the
               Act
               for
               Uniformity
               ;
               and
               yet
               ye
               cannot
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               wants
               any
               thing
               to
               give
               it
               the
               full
               Complement
               of
               a
               binding
               Law
               :
               Whether
               ye
               Regard
               either
               the
               Civil
               ,
               or
               the
               
                 Ecclesiastical
                 Authority
              
               .
               Here
               's
               first
               ,
               the
               Judgment
               of
               the
               Church
               Duely
               Conven'd
               ,
               touching
               the
               Meetness
               ,
               and
               Convenience
               of
               the
               Rites
               and
               Forms
               therein
               Conteyn'd
               .
               You
               have
               next
               ,
               the
               
                 Royal
                 Sanction
                 ,
                 Approving
              
               ,
               and
               Authorising
               Those
               Rites
               ,
               and
               Forms
               ,
               and
               Requiring
               your
               Exact
               Obedience
               to
               Them.
               Now
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               can
               neither
               Decline
               the
               Authority
               of
               your
               Iudges
               ,
               nor
               the
               Subjection
               of
               your
               Dutyes
               ;
               What
               is
               it
               then
               that
               hinders
               your
               Obedience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               That
               which
               to
               me
               is
               More
               then
               all
               the
               World
               ;
               It
               goes
               against
               My
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Only
               That
               Point
               then
               ,
               and
               no
               More
               upon
               This
               Subject
               .
            
             
             
               That
               God
               is
               the
               Iudg
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               that
               the
               Church
               is
               the
               Iudg
               of
               what
               Properly
               concerns
               Religion
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 Civil
                 Magistrate
              
               is
               the
               Iudg
               of
               what
               concerns
               the
               
                 Publique
                 Peace
              
               ;
               and
               that
               
                 Every
                 Mans
                 Conscience
              
               is
               the
               Iudg
               of
               what
               concerns
               
                 his
                 Own
                 Soul
              
               ;
               is
               already
               Clear'd
               :
               The
               Remaining
               Difficulty
               is
               This
               ,
               How
               I
               am
               to
               behave
               my self
               in
               a
               Case
               ,
               where
               the
               Law
               bids
               me
               do
               One
               Thing
               ,
               and
               my
               
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 Another
              
               .
            
             
               To
               take
               a
               true
               Estimate
               of
               what
               's
               before
               us
               ,
               we
               must
               first
               ballance
               the
               Two
               Interests
               that
               meet
               in
               Competition
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               in
               favour
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               Execution
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               (
               meaning
               that
               of
               Uniformity
               ,
               )
               1.
               
               The
               
                 Personal
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               2.
               the
               
                 Political
                 Conscience
              
               of
               the
               King.
               There
               is
               likewise
               for
               the
               Equity
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               solemn
               and
               deliberate
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               which
               is
               ,
               Effectually
               ,
               the
               
                 Publique
                 Conscience
              
               ;
               and
               lastly
               ,
               for
               the
               Observance
               of
               it
               ▪
               there
               is
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               (
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               withdrawn
               ,
               does
               not
               only
               invalidate
               This
               Particular
               Act
               ,
               but
               it
               loosens
               the
               sinews
               of
               
                 Sovereign
                 Authority
              
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               more
               ,
               it
               destroyes
               even
               a
               
                 Divine
                 Ordinance
              
               ;
               for
               ,
               take
               away
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Government
               lapses
               into
               Confusion
               .
               )
            
             
               Now
               for
               the
               
                 Counterpoize
                 ;
                 AGAINST
              
               This
               Law
               ,
               and
               Thus
               supported
               ,
               appears
               
                 your
                 Naked
                 Conscience
              
               .
               Nay
               ,
               That
               's
               the
               Fairest
               on
               't
               ,
               It
               may
               be
               worse
               ,
               and
               in
               Truth
               ,
               any
               thing
               that
               's
               Ill
               ,
               under
               that
               name
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               's
               the
               World
               to
               Mee
               ,
               in
               the
               scale
               against
               my
               Soul
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               have
               great
               Reason
               sure
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               no
               more
               than
               every
               man
               may
               challenge
               :
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               Stand
               ,
               or
               Fall
               ,
               to
               his
               
                 own
                 Conscience
              
               :
               Is
               That
               your
               Principle
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Yes
               ,
               out
               of
               doubt
               ;
               't
               is
               Mine
               ,
               and
               Yours
               ,
               and
               His
               ,
               and
               
                 any
                 Man's
              
               that's
               Honest.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well
               ,
               hold
               ye
               a
               little
               :
               
                 Your
                 Conscience
              
               will
               not
               down
               with
               
                 This
                 Law
              
               ,
               it
               seems
               ;
               and
               
                 This
                 Law
              
               will
               as
               little
               down
               with
               
                 Your
                 Conscience
              
               .
               Weigh
               now
               the
               Good
               against
               the
               Bad
               ;
               What
               if
               it
               stands
               ?
               What
               if
               it
               yields
               ?
               Make
               the
               Case
               worse
               then
               't
               is
               ;
               as
               Bad
               as
               Bad
               may
               be
               ,
               in
               your
               own
               
               Favour
               ,
               You
               cannot
               Comply
               with
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               will
               not
               stoop
               to
               You.
               What
               follows
               upon
               't
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               The
               Ruine
               of
               many
               Godly
               People
               that
               desire
               to
               Worship
               God
               according
               to
               his
               Word
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               That
               Plea
               wrought
               little
               upon
               You
               from
               Us
               ;
               but
               let
               that
               pass
               .
               What
               Sort
               of
               Ruine
               do
               ye
               mean
               ?
               Ruine
               of
               Liberty
               ?
               or
               Estate
               ?
               (
               for
               This
               Law
               Draws
               no
               Bloud
               )
               State
               your
               Misfortunes
               I
               beseech
               ye
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               No
               Man
               must
               Hold
               a
               Benefice
               ,
               or
               Teach
               a
               School
               ,
               but
               upon
               Terms
               of
               such
               Subscription
               ,
               or
               Acknowledgement
               ,
               as
               many
               an
               Honest
               Man
               would
               rather
               Dye
               ,
               then
               Consent
               to
               :
               So
               that
               We
               are
               Distrest
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               our
               Selves
               ,
               as
               being
               Depriv'd
               of
               the
               Comfort
               of
               all
               Spiritual
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               Freedomes
               ;
               But
               our
               Poor
               Infants
               are
               Expos'd
               to
               be
               Undone
               ,
               wanting
               the
               Means
               of
               a
               
                 Religious
                 Education
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               If
               This
               be
               All
               ,
               never
               Trouble
               your Selves
               ;
               for
               
                 Many
                 an
                 Honest
                 Man
                 has
                 Out-liv'd
                 more
                 than
                 this
                 comes
                 to
                 .
              
               In
               short
               ,
               there
               's
               a
               
                 Huge
                 Clamour
              
               ;
               but
               (
               God
               knows
               )
               with
               very
               
                 Little
                 Reason
              
               .
               Some
               Particulars
               will
               possibly
               Suffer
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Toleration
               :
               and
               who
               are
               They
               ;
               but
               (
               Most
               of
               Them
               )
               the
               
                 Actual
                 Enemies
              
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               All
               of
               Them
               ,
               the
               
                 Profest
                 Opposers
              
               of
               the
               Law
               ?
            
             
               If
               you
               would
               see
               the
               Event
               of
               Granting
               what
               you
               ask
               ;
               Turn
               but
               your
               Face
               toward
               —
               41
               ,
               and
               then
               Blush
               ,
               and
               Repent
               .
               Do
               so
               ;
               and
               thank
               his
               Majesty
               for
               your
               Heads
               ,
               without
               troubling
               him
               with
               your
               Consciences
               .
               Beside
               ;
               you
               're
               not
               aware
               ,
               that
               in
               Contesting
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               you
               Quarrel
               with
               your
               
                 Self
                 :
                 There
                 's
                 your
                 own
                 Vote
                 Against
                 ye
              
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               muttering
               is
               no
               other
               then
               your
               
                 Factious
                 Will
              
               ,
               wrangling
               with
               your
               
                 Political
                 Consent
              
               .
               Yet
               still
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Stick
                 to
                 your
                 Conscience
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Your
               Raillery
               is
               ill
               Plac'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Then
               't
               is
               the
               better
               for
               my
               Earnest
               :
               and
               't
               is
               in
               
                 very
                 ,
                 very
                 Great
                 Earnest
              
               that
               I
               speak
               it
               .
               Wee
               'll
               come
               now
               to
               the
               Push
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               What
               's
               ,
               or
               Why
               's
               ,
               lay
               down
               for
               Granted
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Real
               Distance
               betwixt
               
                 This
                 Act
              
               ,
               and
               
                 your
                 Conscience
              
               .
               How
               will
               you
               divide
               your
               Duty
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               'll
               follow
               your
               Advice
               ,
               and
               
                 Stick
                 to
                 my
                 Conscience
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               do
               the
               Better
               :
               now
               ,
               
                 Change
                 Hands
              
               ;
               and
               Phansie
               your self
               the
               
                 Supreme
                 Magistrate
              
               .
               He
               has
               a
               
                 Double
                 Conscience
                 .
                 One
              
               ,
               that
               concerns
               Himself
               ,
               Th'
               Other
               his
               People
               .
            
             
               What
               his
               Majesty's
               
                 Personal
                 Iudgement
              
               is
               ,
               has
               been
               Declar'd
               Abundantly
               ;
               what
               his
               
                 Prudential
                 Iudgment
              
               may
               dispose
               him
               to
               ,
               lies
               in
               his
               Royal
               Brest
               .
               But
               be
               That
               as
               Heaven
               shall
               Order
               it
               ,
               Here
               's
               the
               Partition
               of
               your
               Rights
               .
               The
               King's
               Prerogative
               has
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               
                 your
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               your
               Conscience
               ,
               has
               as
               little
               to
               do
               with
               His
               
                 Majesty's
                 Prerogative
              
               .
               The
               King
               is
               accomptable
               to
               God
               for
               the
               welfare
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               You
               are
               only
               Accomptable
               to
               God
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               your
               little
               Particular
               .
               If
               you
               cannot
               Obey
               the
               Law
               ;
               do
               not
               :
               but
               abide
               the
               Penalty
               .
               If
               the
               Sovereign
               cannot
               Relax
               the
               Law
               ,
               He
               's
               as
               Free
               to
               Execute
               it
               .
               
                 Your
                 Conscience
              
               requires
               Liberty
               ;
               and
               your
               
                 Governour
                 's
                 Conscience
              
               requires
               Order
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               ground
               of
               
                 your
                 Demand
              
               ,
               is
               the
               Reason
               of
               
                 His
                 Refusal
              
               .
               Now
               why
               you
               should
               expect
               that
               your
               Sovereign
               should
               bring
               down
               
                 His
                 Conscience
              
               to
               Yours
               ,
               when
               you
               find
               ,
               upon
               experiment
               ,
               that
               you
               cannot
               perswade
               your
               Own
               up
               to
               His
               ,
               is
               to
               me
               a
               Mystery
               .
               To
               Conclude
               ;
               Keep
               your self
               within
               your
               Sphere
               ,
               and
               where
               you
               cannot
               Consent
               as
               a
               
                 Christian
                 ,
                 Submit
              
               as
               a
               Subject
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               I
               cannot
               much
               deny
               the
               Colour
               of
               your
               Argument
               ,
               and
               yet
               me
               thinks
               there
               's
               so
               much
               to
               be
               said
               too
               ,
               for
               Toleration
               ,
               that
               I
               'm
               affraid
               you
               'll
               Leave
               me
               as
               you
               found
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               'll
               sterve
               thee
               first
               ;
               for
               thou
               shalt
               Eat
               no
               Meat
               till
               thou'
               rt
               my
               Convert
               :
               wherefore
               
                 Go
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 thy
                 worst
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XV.
            
             The
             Toleration
             ,
             which
             the
             Non-Conformists
             Desire
             ,
             has
             neither
             GROUND
             nor
             PRESIDENT
             .
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               'T
               Is
               a
               most
               horrible
               kind
               of
               Persecution
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Why
               then
               
                 Government
                 's
                 a
                 most
                 horrible
                 Ord'nance
              
               .
               For
               
                 the
                 Punishment
                 of
                 Evil-Doers
              
               ,
               is
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               Magistrates
               Commission
               :
               and
               what
               's
               an
               Evil-Doer
               ,
               but
               
                 the
                 Transgressour
                 of
                 a
                 Law
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               What
               do
               ye
               think
               ,
               when
               the
               Making
               of
               
                 One
                 Law
              
               is
               the
               Transgression
               of
               Another
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               ,
               such
               a
               Law
               is
               better
               Broken
               then
               Kept
               .
               But
               remember
               the
               Iudge
               ,
               my
               Friend
               ;
               and
               know
               ,
               that
               Laws
               are
               made
               for
               the
               Community
               ,
               not
               for
               Particulars
               ;
               and
               Good
               ,
               or
               Bad
               ,
               they
               're
               Laws
               still
               .
               Suppose
               them
               Cruel
               ;
               y
               'had
               as
               good
               say
               ,
               
                 The
                 King
                 's
                 a
                 Tyrant
              
               ,
               as
               Call
               them
               so
               ;
               for
               
                 the
                 Law
                 is
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 written
                 Will.
              
               Now
               to
               your
               Persecution
               again
               ;
               say
               what
               ye
               will
               ,
               y'
               are
               Safe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Do
               not
               you
               take
               the
               
                 Persecuting
                 Party
              
               to
               be
               generally
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               was
               of
               That
               Opinion
               three
               or
               four
               year
               agoe
               .
               But
               if
               it
               be
               so
               ,
               the
               Persecuted
               have
               the
               less
               reason
               to
               Compleyn
               ,
               having
               so
               comfortable
               a
               marque
               of
               being
               in
               the
               Right
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               what
               can
               justifie
               the
               very
               Constitution
               of
               a
               
                 Persecuting
                 Law
              
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               should
               rather
               have
               Asked
               ,
               What
               can
               justifie
               the
               Toleration
               of
               a
               
                 Troublesome
                 People
              
               ?
               The
               Law
               stands
               Fixt
               ,
               and
               Immovable
               ;
               and
               yet
               upon
               a
               Guard
               too
               .
               You
               Attaque
               That
               ,
               and
               then
               ye
               cry
               ,
               That
               (
               or
               the
               Magistrate
               )
               hurts
               
               you
               :
               which
               is
               thereabout
               ,
               as
               if
               you
               should
               Throw
               your self
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               a
               Sword
               ,
               and
               then
               Curse
               the
               Cutler
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Christians
               '
               
                 will
                 not
                 persecute
              
               Pagans
               
                 for
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 they
                 worry
              
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               in
               some
               Cases
               they
               may
               have
               reason
               :
               for
               an
               Infidel
               is
               less
               dangerous
               to
               the
               Publique
               than
               an
               Apostate
               .
               And
               beside
               :
               the
               One
               is
               but
               giving
               Quarter
               to
               a
               fair
               ,
               and
               
                 Open
                 Enemy
              
               ;
               the
               Other
               is
               to
               take
               a
               Snake
               into
               your
               Bosome
               .
               The
               One
               ,
               in
               Fine
               ,
               denies
               but
               your
               Opinion
               ;
               the
               Other
               ,
               your
               Authority
               .
               Pray'e
               take
               notice
               by
               the
               By
               ,
               That
               which
               you
               call
               
                 Persecution
                 ,
                 I
              
               translate
               Uniformity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               How
               shall
               the
               Magistrate
               Distinguish
               ,
               whom
               he
               should
               Punish
               ,
               and
               whom
               Not
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Better
               a
               great
               deal
               ,
               whom
               he
               should
               Punish
               ,
               than
               whom
               he
               should
               Spare
               .
               They
               Act
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               brings
               Those
               Actions
               to
               a
               Rule
               ,
               and
               That
               shews
               him
               whether
               they
               are
               streight
               ,
               or
               crooked
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               How
               do
               you
               know
               but
               you
               may
               Persecute
               God
               Himself
               ,
               in
               a
               Right
               Conscience
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               tell
               ye
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               Punish'd
               for
               your
               Thoughts
               ,
               but
               for
               your
               Actions
               :
               and
               you
               'd
               Inferr
               ,
               that
               because
               (
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               )
               
                 Any
                 Man
              
               may
               be
               in
               the
               
                 Right
                 ,
                 No
                 Man
              
               must
               therefore
               be
               presum'd
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Wrong
               ;
               That
               were
               to
               grant
               a
               Sanctuary
               to
               Wickedness
               ,
               and
               to
               Confound
               Sin
               with
               Conscience
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Does
               not
               God
               command
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Tares
                 should
                 be
                 let
                 alone
                 till
                 the
                 Harvest
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               if
               that
               were
               meant
               of
               Practical
               Impieties
               ,
               how
               should
               Governours
               be
               
                 a
                 Terrour
                 to
                 Evil-doers
              
               ;
               when
               all
               Malefactors
               must
               be
               let
               alone
               till
               the
               day
               of
               Judgement
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Alas
               !
               alas
               !
               Severity
               ,
               at
               best
               ,
               does
               but
               make
               Hypocrites
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               But
               ,
               by
               your
               Leave
               ,
               Forbearance
               does
               it
               much
               more
               :
               for
               Those
               that
               come
               In
               for
               Fear
               ,
               never
               went
               Off
               for
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               so
               were
               
                 Hypocrites
                 before
              
               :
               and
               then
               you
               never
               consider
               Those
               Infinite
               Swarms
               of
               Seditious
               Spirits
               
               that
               throw
               themselves
               into
               the
               Tolerated
               Party
               under
               the
               veile
               of
               Sanctity
               .
               In
               fine
               ;
               't
               is
               much
               more
               advisable
               to
               
                 take
                 away
              
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Some
               ,
               then
               to
               Grant
               a
               Liberty
               to
               All.
               For
               betwixt
               Those
               that
               are
               not
               Wise
               ,
               where
               is
               great
               hazard
               of
               Errour
               ;
               and
               Those
               that
               are
               not
               Honest
               ,
               where
               is
               great
               Danger
               of
               Design
               (
               with
               your
               leave
               ,
               Gentlemen
               )
               you
               'll
               find
               well
               nigh
               the
               Computation
               of
               your
               Party
               .
               But
               why
               do
               I
               stand
               Fencing
               in
               a
               Case
               ,
               where
               all
               that
               's
               good
               for
               ought
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Favour'd
               Party
               ,
               runs
               nigh
               an
               equal
               Perill
               ?
               Is
               any
               honest
               man
               the
               better
               for
               the
               Last
               War
               ?
               (
               I
               mean
               ,
               save
               Those
               that
               are
               Forgiven
               )
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Then
               you
               presume
               a
               War.
               
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Or
               what
               is
               equal
               to
               't
               ;
               a
               
                 Standing
                 Army
              
               ,
               upon
               necessity
               to
               keep
               them
               Quiet
               .
               For
               in
               
                 This
                 Town
              
               ,
               a
               Toleration
               of
               Religion
               is
               Cousin-German
               to
               a
               Licence
               for
               Rebellion
               :
               and
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               't
               is
               but
               One
               Ill
               that
               procreates
               Another
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               And
               can
               you
               Imagine
               that
               so
               many
               restless
               Humours
               ,
               and
               disturb'd
               Consciences
               ,
               will
               ever
               be
               Quiet
               without
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               talk
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Shew
               me
               a
               Conscience
               ,
               make
               proof
               of
               a
               Conscience
               .
               I
               'll
               shew
               ye
               a
               Thousand
               things
               like
               Consciences
               :
               but
               alas
               !
               narrowly
               look'd
               into
               ,
               what
               are
               they
               but
               meere
               
                 Phansie
                 ,
                 Artifice
              
               ,
               or
               Delusion
               ?
               A
               company
               of
               People
               Thus
               divided
               ;
               The
               
                 one
                 half
              
               of
               them
               Deceive
               Us
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 other
                 half
              
               of
               them
               Deceive
               Themselves
               ;
               for
               't
               is
               not
               what
               every
               man
               Thinks
               ,
               that
               is
               presently
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               
                 what
                 every
                 body
                 Thinks
                 ,
                 in
                 Congruity
                 with
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
              
               ;
               and
               of
               
                 That
                 Word
              
               ,
               the
               Church
               is
               the
               best
               Judge
               .
               If
               
                 Conscience
                 Alone
              
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               the
               Bible
               is
               Superfluous
               :
               Nay
               if
               Conscience
               ,
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Bible
               ,
               be
               sufficient
               ,
               what
               becomes
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Commission
               ;
               [
               
                 Go
                 ,
                 and
                 TEACH
                 all
                 Nations
                 ?
              
               ]
               We
               shall
               undertake
               to
               
                 Teach
                 THEM
              
               ,
               whom
               our
               Saviour
               has
               appointed
               to
               
                 Teach
                 US
              
               .
            
             
               But
               This
               is
               a
               little
               beside
               our
               business
               ;
               for
               the
               stress
               of
               the
               Question
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Toleration
               ,
               does
               not
               bear
               so
               much
               upon
               
                 This
                 Point
              
               ,
               whether
               your
               Opinions
               be
               True
               or
               False
               ;
               as
               whether
               Safe
               or
               Dangerous
               .
               There
               are
               a
               sort
               of
               People
               that
               Reason
               by
               one
               Principle
               ,
               and
               Act
               by
               another
               ;
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               that
               begin
               with
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               ,
               and
               end
               with
               
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Subject
              
               :
               If
               You
               be
               of
               That
               number
               ,
               
                 There
                 's
                 Death
                 in
                 the
                 Pot
              
               ,
               and
               no
               Enduring
               of
               ye
               .
            
             
               Further
               ,
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
              
               turns
               naturally
               into
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Government
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               not
               to
               be
               endur'd
               ;
               especially
               in
               a
               Monarchy
               ;
               and
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               'T
               is
               commonly
               the
               Method
               of
               
                 Embroyling
                 Kingdoms
              
               ;
               and
               but
               the
               Embryo
               of
               Sedition
               .
               Than
               which
               ,
               nothing
               lyes
               opener
               to
               him
               that
               will
               only
               attend
               These
               Two
               Particulars
               :
               First
               ,
               In
               those
               Times
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               Generally
               the
               
                 least
                 care
              
               of
               Religion
               ,
               you
               shall
               observe
               commonly
               ,
               the
               
                 most
                 Talk
              
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               That
               too
               ,
               among
               such
               as
               least
               understand
               it
               .
               If
               This
               Impulse
               be
               not
               Acted
               by
               Conscience
               ,
               't
               is
               from
               a
               
                 worse
                 Principle
              
               ,
               and
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               Encourag'd
               ;
               for
               the
               Mass
               of
               the
               People
               is
               already
               in
               a
               Distemper
               ;
               and
               Those
               Out-cryes
               and
               Transports
               for
               Toleration
               ,
               are
               but
               the
               Convulsions
               of
               a
               
                 Sick
                 Government
                 .
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 Ecclesiastical
              
               and
               
                 Civil
                 Affairs
              
               are
               so
               Twisted
               and
               Enterwoven
               ,
               that
               what
               Party
               soever
               clayms
               a
               Right
               of
               Freedom
               to
               the
               former
               ,
               may
               be
               fairly
               suspected
               to
               have
               a
               design
               likewise
               upon
               the
               latter
               :
               For
               the
               Threds
               are
               so
               Enterlayd
               ,
               that
               
                 Both
                 Interests
              
               make
               ,
               Effectually
               ,
               but
               
                 One
                 Piece
              
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               
                 State
                 that
                 allowes
                 the
                 People
                 a
                 Freedom
                 to
                 choose
                 their
              
               Religion
               ,
               
                 is
                 reasonably
                 to
                 Expect
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 Take
                 a
                 Freedom
                 likewise
                 to
                 choose
                 their
              
               Government
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               why
               should
               a
               Toleration
               do
               worse
               Here
               than
               in
               Holland
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               would
               y
               'had
               found
               a
               better
               Instance
               .
               But
               ,
               not
               to
               Dispute
               how
               They
               came
               Thither
               ;
               let
               it
               suffice
               ,
               That
               where
               They
               are
               ,
               a
               Toleration
               would
               bring
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               What
               do
               ye
               think
               of
               Poland
               then
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               I
               think
               ,
               That
               story
               speaks
               little
               in
               your
               Favour
               ,
               either
               in
               Respect
               of
               Their
               frequent
               Seditions
               ,
               or
               in
               Regard
               of
               Their
               Prodigious
               and
               Heretical
               Opinions
               ;
               and
               yet
               They
               lye
               under
               the
               strongest
               Obligation
               in
               Nature
               to
               keep
               Them
               Quiet
               ;
               the
               Turk
               being
               their
               Neighbour
               ;
               which
               makes
               Their
               Case
               to
               be
               an
               Agreement
               Rather
               Against
               a
               
                 Common
                 Enemy
              
               ,
               than
               
                 Among
                 Themselves
              
               .
               But
               back
               to
               Holland
               ,
               Theirs
               is
               
                 no
                 Perfect
                 Toleration
              
               :
               For
               ,
               ye
               see
               ,
               in
               the
               
               Case
               of
               Arminius
               ;
               finding
               Barnevelt
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Party
               ,
               (
               of
               whose
               Intendments
               ,
               the
               States
               were
               at
               that
               time
               Jealous
               )
               They
               would
               not
               upon
               any
               Terms
               Allow
               that
               Freedom
               to
               the
               Arminians
               ,
               which
               they
               did
               to
               Others
               ;
               but
               Conven'd
               a
               Synod
               ,
               and
               Exterminated
               the
               Sect.
               
            
             
               There
               's
               a
               Great
               Difference
               too
               betwixt
               the
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Condition
               ,
               of
               Their
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               
                 Ours
                 .
                 Theirs
              
               Preach
               but
               upon
               Good-behaviour
               ;
               They
               live
               upon
               the
               States-Pay
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               least
               Colour
               of
               Offence
               ,
               They
               may
               be
               
                 Turn'd
                 off
              
               at
               Pleasure
               ;
               Whereas
               
                 Our
                 Clergy
                 have
                 a
                 Free-hold
                 in
                 their
                 Benefices
                 for
                 Term
                 of
                 Life
              
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               be
               
                 Factiously
                 Dispos'd
              
               ,
               they
               may
               Evade
               the
               Law
               to
               do
               a
               Mischief
               ,
               without
               making
               a
               Forfeiture
               .
               Consider
               next
               ,
               that
               
                 Their
                 Case
              
               ,
               was
               in
               some
               sort
               
                 Your
                 Own
              
               ,
               only
               a
               
                 Common
                 Cause
              
               kept
               ye
               United
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               
                 Nothing
                 but
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 a
                 Common
                 Enemy
                 can
                 withhold
                 a
                 Libertine-Nation
                 from
                 falling
                 foul
                 upon
                 it self
                 .
              
               If
               ye
               would
               see
               what
               work
               
                 Peters
                 ,
                 Bridges
                 Sympson
              
               ,
               and
               Ward
               ,
               made
               in
               Holland
               ,
               Read
               
                 Bayly's
                 Dissuasive
                 ,
                 Pa.
              
               75.
               and
               be
               Asham'd
               of
               Owning
               such
               a
               Party
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               You
               see
               the
               Fruit
               then
               of
               driving
               men
               to
               the
               Extremity
               of
               flying
               their
               Country
               for
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               You
               see
               rather
               ,
               in
               what
               They
               did
               Abroad
               ,
               what
               They
               would
               have
               done
               at
               Home
               ,
               if
               They
               had
               been
               Tolerated
               ;
               and
               Particularly
               ,
               Observe
               Their
               Proceedings
               in
               New-England
               ,
               where
               They
               Acted
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               
                 Govern'd
                 Themselves
              
               ,
               by
               Their
               
                 Own
                 Lawes
                 .
                 Bayly
              
               Reports
               (
               from
               People
               upon
               the
               Place
               )
               that
               of
               
                 Forty
                 Thousand
              
               Persons
               ,
               
                 Three
                 Parts
              
               of
               Four
               ,
               were
               not
               admitted
               to
               be
               in
               Any
               Church
               .
               If
               you
               have
               a
               mind
               to
               know
               any
               more
               concerning
               Their
               Heresies
               ,
               Their
               Cruelty
               ,
               Their
               Sedition
               ,
               their
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               &c.
               look
               into
               his
               Dissuasive
               again
               ,
               Pa.
               53.
               
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               ye
               see
               the
               French
               Allow
               a
               Toleration
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               They
               do
               so
               ;
               but
               not
               a
               Toleration
               of
               
                 several
                 sorts
              
               of
               Roman-Catholiques
               ;
               Neither
               do
               Those
               of
               the
               Religion
               admit
               of
               any
               Sub-division
               among
               Themselves
               ;
               nay
               ,
               They
               have
               been
               often
               Press'd
               to
               't
               ,
               and
               Refus'd
               it
               .
               Step
               into
               Germany
               next
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Deplorable
               Effects
               of
               This
               
               
                 Phanatical
                 Persuasion
              
               There
               :
               but
               above
               All
               ,
               where
               ever
               
                 the
                 Beauteous
                 Discipline
              
               has
               set
               her
               
                 Holy
                 Foot
                 ,
                 All
                 other
                 Iudgements
                 suffer
                 a
                 daily
                 Martyrdome
                 .
              
               To
               Conclude
               ,
               Toleration
               was
               That
               which
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
              
               ,
               in
               all
               her
               Distresses
               ,
               
               could
               never
               be
               perswaded
               to
               .
               
                 Firm
                 to
                 This
                 Resolution
              
               (
               says
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Bacon
              
               )
               
                 not
                 to
                 Suffer
                 the
                 State
                 of
                 Her
                 Kingdome
                 to
                 be
                 Ruin'd
                 ,
                 under
                 pretence
                 of
                 Conscience
                 and
                 Religion
                 .
              
               Yet
               Shee
               Conniv'd
               so
               Long
               ,
               and
               the
               unthankful
               Faction
               made
               such
               use
               of
               Her
               Favours
               ,
               that
               Shee
               was
               forc't
               upon
               the
               Rigour
               of
               a
               
                 Strict
                 Uniformity
              
               ,
               to
               Help
               Her Self
               ,
               and
               
                 That
                 Preserv'd
                 Her.
              
               To
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               The
               Sentence
               of
               the
               Late
               King
               was
               Given
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               though
               the
               Blow
               was
               Struck
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Not
               by
               the
               Presbyterians
               ,
               I
               hope
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Truly
               by
               Them
               ,
               if
               by
               Any
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Well
               Gentlemen
               ,
               while
               you
               Debate
               That
               Point
               ,
               I
               'le
               call
               for
               Dinner
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SECT
               .
               XVI
            
             .
             At
             whose
             Door
             Lyes
             the
             BLOUD
             of
             King
             CHARLES
             the
             MARTYR
             ?
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               ANd
               why
               by
               Them
               ,
               if
               by
               Any
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               ?
               Was
               Peters
               a
               Presbyterian
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               Yes
               surely
               was
               he
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               Marshall
               was
               an
               Independent
               .
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Go
               to
               ,
               Let
               us
               spare
               Names
               ,
               and
               Fall
               to
               the
               Matter
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Question
                 is
              
               ,
               Upon
               Whom
               the
               Guilt
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bloud
               lyes
               ?
               
                 You
                 charge
                 it
                 upon
              
               Us
               ;
               
                 and
                 I
                 ,
                 upon
              
               You.
               
               [
               The
               Presbyterians
               Spoyl'd
               Him
               as
               a
               King
               ,
               before
               Others
               
               Executed
               Him
               as
               a
               Private
               Man
               ]
               [
               Have
               they
               not
               Hunted
               and
               Persu'd
               Him
               with
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Fire
               ?
               Have
               they
               not
               
               formerly
               Deny'd
               to
               Treat
               with
               Him
               ,
               and
               their
               now
               Recanting
               Ministers
               Preach't
               against
               Him
               ,
               as
               a
               Reprobate
               Incurable
               ;
               an
               Enemy
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Church
               ?
               Marqu'd
               for
               Destruction
               ?
               &c.
               ]
               [
               The
               Covenanting-Ministers
               ,
               with
               
               their
               Party
               clearly
               Depos'd
               the
               King
               ,
               when
               They
               Acknowledg'd
               and
               submitted
               unto
               a
               Power
               ,
               as
               Superiour
               unto
               His
               ;
               Levy'd
               war
               against
               Him
               ,
               as
               against
               a
               Traytor
               ,
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               &c.
               ]
               [
               The
               Scots
               had
               
               proceeded
               so
               far
               as
               to
               Imprison
               the
               Kings
               Person
               ,
               and
               to
               Sequester
               all
               his
               Royal
               Power
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Temporary
               Dethroning
               ,
               and
               Deposing
               .
               ]
               
                 Nay
                 hear
                 what
                 some
                 of
                 your
              
               Rabbies
               
                 have
                 not
                 stuck
                 to
                 say
                 in
                 my
                 Iustification
              
               [
               The
               Removal
               
               of
               Prelatical
               Innovations
               ,
               Altar-genuflexions
               and
               cringings
               ,
               with
               Crossings
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               Popish
               Trash
               and
               Trumpery
               ,
               Countervails
               for
               the
               Bloud
               and
               Treasure
               shed
               and
               spent
               in
               these
               late
               Distractions
               ]
               (
               
                 and
                 this
                 was
                 in
              
               —
               56.
               )
               
                 Once
                 more
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 take
                 your
                 Turn
                 .
              
               [
               This
               may
               serve
               to
               Justifie
               
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               this
               Kingdome
               against
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               Hostile
               way
               set
               Himself
               to
               overthrow
               Religion
               ,
               Parliaments
               ,
               Laws
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               
                 I
                 could
                 Afford
                 you
              
               Two
               ,
               for
               One
               ,
               
                 and
                 Pay
                 you
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 Coyne
                 .
              
               [
               His
               Capacity
               (
               says
               Parker
               )
               was
               at
               Westminster
               
               when
               His
               Body
               was
               upon
               the
               Scaffold
               at
               Whitehall
               Paying
               unto
               Justice
               for
               his
               Misgovernment
               ,
               and
               Tyranny
               ]
               [
               Think
               not
               to
               save
               your Selves
               (
               
                 sayes
                 One
                 of
                 your
                 Ministers
              
               
               
                 to
                 the
                 Commons
                 ,
                 about
                 a
                 Month
                 before
                 the
                 King
                 Suffer'd
              
               )
               Think
               not
               to
               Save
               your Selves
               (
               
                 says
                 He
              
               )
               by
               an
               Unrighteous
               Saving
               Them
               who
               are
               the
               Lord's
               and
               the
               Peoples
               Known
               Enemies
               ,
               for
               Certainly
               if
               ye
               Act
               not
               Like
               GODS
               in
               This
               Particular
               against
               men
               truly
               Obnoxious
               to
               Justice
               ,
               They
               will
               be
               like
               DEVILS
               against
               you
               —
               Benhadad's
               Life
               was
               once
               in
               Ahab's
               Hand
               ,
               and
               He
               ventur'd
               God's
               Displeasure
               to
               let
               him
               go
               .
               But
               see
               how
               Bernhadad
               Rewards
               Him
               for
               it
               .
               
                 Fight
                 neither
                 with
                 Small
                 nor
                 Great
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
              
               KING
               of
               Israel
               ]
            
          
           
             
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               Come
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Your
               Dinner
               's
               Ready
               ;
               but
               first
               I
               Charge
               ye
               ,
               by
               that
               Love
               ye
               bear
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Honesty
               ;
               deal
               Freely
               with
               me
               ;
               What
               's
               Your
               Opinion
               of
               your
               Cause
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Zea.
               
            
             
               Wee
               'll
               take
               time
               to
               Consider
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               of
               your
               Petition
               too
               ,
               I
               beseech
               ye
               .
               Go
               to
               ;
               I
               dare
               swear
               ,
               there
               's
               Neither
               of
               ye
               will
               Dye
               at
               Stake
               for
               't
               .
            
          
           
             
               Scrup.
               
            
             
               But
               still
               I
               'm
               where
               I
               was
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Favouring
               of
               
                 Tender
                 Consciences
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Conf.
               
            
             
               And
               truly
               so
               am
               I
               ;
               where
               it
               is
               possible
               to
               Separate
               the
               Errour
               ,
               from
               the
               Person
               :
               but
               to
               permit
               a
               
                 Pullique
                 Inconvenience
              
               for
               the
               Satisfaction
               of
               a
               
                 Private
                 Scruple
              
               ,
               were
               (
               upon
               very
               weak
               pretence
               )
               
                 to
                 Unhinge
                 the
                 Law
              
               ,
               and
               Consequently
               
                 to
                 Dissolve
                 the
                 Government
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Det
               ille
               veniam
               facilè
               ,
               cui
               veniâ
               est
               opus
               .
            
             
               Sen.
               Agamem
               .
            
          
        
         
           The
           END
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             
               INTRODUCTION
               ,
            
             
               Pag.
               1
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               1.
               
            
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             Stated
             ,
             
               P.
               5
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               2.
               
            
             Universal
             Toleration
             Unlawful
             ,
             
               P.
               7
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               Limited
               Toleration
            
             ,
             does
             not
             answer
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               P.
               18
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               4.
               
            
             The
             Non-Conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             ,
             upon
             
               Reason
               of
               State
               ,
               P.
               14
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               5.
               
            
             The
             Non-Conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             ,
             from
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Party
             ,
             
               P.
               24
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               6.
               
            
             The
             Non-Conformists
             Plea
             for
             TOLERATION
             ,
             from
             the
             Innocence
             of
             their
             Practices
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             
               P.
               26
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               7.
               
            
             TOLERATION
             Causes
             Confusion
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             State
             ,
             
               P.
               36
            
          
           
             
             
               SECT
               .
               8.
               
            
             The
             Danger
             of
             TOLERATION
             in
             this
             Iuncture
             ,
             
               Pag.
               3●
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               9.
               
            
             Arguments
             against
             TOLERATION
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Party
             ihat
             Desires
             it
             ;
             with
             Animadversions
             upon
             a
             certain
             Pamplet
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               A
               SERMON
            
             Preached
             at
             
               ALDERMANBURY-CHURCH
               ,
               Decemb.
               28.
               1662.
               
               P.
               42
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               10.
               
            
             Arguments
             against
             TOLERATION
             ,
             in
             Respect
             of
             the
             Authority
             that
             is
             to
             Grant
             it
             ,
             
               P.
               60
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               11.
               
            
             The
             Proper
             Subject
             and
             Extent
             of
             
               Humane
               Power
               ,
               P.
               64
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               12.
               
            
             The
             Bounds
             of
             TOLERATION
             ,
             with
             some
             Reflections
             upon
             SCHISM
             and
             
               SCANDAL
               ,
               p.
               69
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               13.
               
            
             The
             Necessity
             of
             a
             Final
             and
             Unaccomptable
             
               JUDGE
               ,
               P.
               81
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               14.
               
            
             The
             Three
             Great
             Iudges
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             
               GOD
               ,
               MAGISTRATES
            
             and
             
               CONSCIENCE
               ,
               P.
               89
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               15.
               
            
             The
             Toleration
             ,
             which
             the
             Non-Conformists
             desire
             ,
             has
             neither
             GROUND
             ,
             nor
             
               PRESIDENT
               ,
               P.
               99
            
          
           
             
               SECT
               .
               16.
               
            
             At
             Whose
             Door
             Lies
             the
             BLOUD
             of
             King
             CHARLES
             the
             
               MARTYR
               ?
               P.
               104
            
          
        
         
           The
           END
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47927-e200
           
             Crooks
             Reports
             Pars
             2.
             
             Pa.
             37.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47927-e1090
           
             
               Interest
               of
               Engl.
            
             Pa
             86.
             
             P.
             84.
             86.
             87.
             94.
             
          
           
             The
             Non-conformists
             Demand
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             14.
             
          
           
             Laud
             against
             Fisher.
             pa.
             197.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             3
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             Coll.
             P.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Ex.
             Coll.
             P.
             84.
             
          
           
             b
             P.
             339.
             
          
           
             c
             P.
             609.
             
          
           
             d
             P.
             764.
             
          
           
             e
             P.
             392.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             Coll.
             P.
             533.
             
             P.
             494.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             P.
             28.
             
             &
             24.
             
          
           
             Lord
             Brook
             ,
             Alaham
             ,
             Pa.
             12.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             P.
             130.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             P.
             93.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             a
             Lex
             Rex
             P.
             136.
             
          
           
             b
             156.
             
          
           
             c
             140.
             
          
           
             d
             113.
             
          
           
             e
             Gillespy
             P.
             11.
             
             Engl.
             Pop.
             Cerem
             .
          
           
             f
             245.
             
          
           
             Kings
             Declar.
             P.
             409.
             
          
           
             P.
             4●1
             .
          
           
             P.
             409.
             
          
           
             P.
             413.
             
          
           
             A
             Sacred
             Panegyrick
             .
             P.
             23
             
          
           
             Defence
             of
             the
             Honourable
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             the
             late
             King.
             Pa.
             90.
             
          
           
             Ex
             Coll.
             Pa.
             259
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ex.
             Coll.
             Pa.
             457.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Pa.
             183.
             
          
           
             The
             Non-conformists
             would
             have
             they
             know
             not
             what
             .
          
           
             Letter
             to
             the
             
               Assembl
               .
               Ian.
            
             1.
             45.
             
             Pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             Engl.
             Deliv
             .
             Pa.
             7.
             
          
           
             Fresh
             Disput.
             Pa.
             98.
             
          
           
             Tenure
             of
             Kings
             Pa.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             Coll.
             Pa.
             2.
             
          
           
             Remonstr
             .
             Ex.
             Coll.
             Pa.
             19.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             False
             Brother
             .
          
           
             a
             Part.
             2.
             
             Pag.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             7.
             
          
           
             Scobel
             Acts
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             Pag.
             51.
             
          
           
             d
             Pag.
             65.
             
          
           
             e
             Pag.
             178.
             
          
           
             f
             Pag.
             293.
             
          
           
             a
             Scobels
             Acts
             ,
             &c.
             
             Pag.
             41.
             
          
           
             b
             Pag.
             60.
             
          
           
             c
             Pag.
             73.
             
          
           
             d
             Pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             e
             Pag.
             128.
             
          
           
             f
             Pag.
             8.
             
             Part
             2.
             
          
           
             g
             Pag.
             149.
             
          
           
             h
             Pag.
             153.
             
          
           
             i
             Pag.
             400.
             
          
           
             k
             Pag.
             42.
             
          
           
             l
             Pag.
             53.
             
          
           
             m
             Pag.
             75.
             
          
           
             n
             Pag.
             99.
             
          
           
             o
             Pag.
             101.
             
          
           
             p
             Pag.
             128.
             
          
           
             q
             Part.
             2.
             
             Pag.
             16.
             
          
           
             r
             Part.
             1.
             
             Pag.
             97.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Kirks
             Testimony
             against
             Toleration
             .
             Pag.
             10.
             
          
           
             Scobell's
             Acts
             Pars.
             2.
             
             Pa.
             340.
             
          
           
             Useful
             Case
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             Pa.
             19
             ,
             &
             20.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             P.
             207.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Scob.
             Acts
             Pars.
             1.
             
             Pa.
             37.
             
          
           
             b
             Pa.
             135.
             
          
           
             c
             Pars.
             2.
             
             Pa.
             104.
             
          
           
             d
             Pa.
             175.
             
          
           
             e
             Pa.
             372.
             
          
           
             Kings
             Declar.
             Decemb.
             26.
             1662.
             
             Pa.
             8.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesty's
             Speech
             to
             Both
             Houses
             ,
             Feb.
             18.
             1662.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             7.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             8.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             9.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             10.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             12.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             13.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             14.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Sermon
             ,
             Iu●
             .
             15.
             —
             43.
             pag.
             53
             ,
             &
             51.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             16.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             17.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             17
             ,
             &
             18.
             
          
           
             ☞
             
          
           
             
               Davila
               Delle
               Guer.
               Civ
               .
               di
               F●an
               .
               Lib.
            
             10.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Strada
               de
               Bello
               Belgico
               Lib.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             subject
             of
             Humane
             Power
             .
          
           
             
               Eccles.
               Polit
               ▪
               Lib.
            
             1.
             
             Pa.
             7.
             
          
           
             a
             
               Parker
               ,
               Goodwin
               ,
               Rutherford
               ,
               Milton
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             
               E.
               Cal.
            
             Noble-mans
             Pattern
             ,
             pa.
             45.
             
          
           
             c
             
               E.
               C.
            
             Phoenix
             ,
             pa.
             158
             ,
             &
             159.
             
          
           
             d
             Rutherfords
             Due
             Right
             of
             Presbyteryee
             ,
             Pa.
             485.
             
          
           
             e
             Ibid.
             p.
             488.
             
          
           
             f
             Mr.
             
               Manion's
               Smectymnuus
            
             ,
             Publisht
             since
             his
             Majesties
             Return
             ,
             pa.
             58.
             
          
           
             ☜
             
          
           
             Essay
             of
             Atheism
             .
          
           
             
               E.
               Calaus
            
             .
             Serm.
             Dec.
             28.
             1662.
             
             Pa.
             21.
             
          
           
             Pa.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             73.
             v.
             12.
             
          
           
             Essay
             of
             Unity
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Numb
             .
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             16.
             1.
             
          
           
             V.
             3.
             
          
           
             V.
             32.
             
          
           
             V.
             35.
             
          
           
             V.
             41.
             
          
           
             V.
             49.
             
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             2.
             22.
             
          
           
             b
             By
             the
             Familists
             .
          
           
             c
             By
             the
             Antinomians
             .
          
           
             d
             Rutherford
             ,
             Lex
             .
             Rex
             p.
             ●1
             .
          
           
             a
             Goodwins
             Right
             and
             Might
             ,
             Pa.
             10.
             
          
           
             b
             Lex
             Rex
             Pa.
             265.
             
          
           
             c
             Lex
             .
             Rex
             Pa.
             324.
             
          
           
             d
             Pa.
             269.
             
          
           
             e
             Pa.
             334.
             
          
           
             f
             Pa.
             324.
             
          
           
             g
             Pa.
             273.
             
          
           
             h
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             i
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             k
             Lex
             .
             Rex
             Pa.
             152.
             
          
           
             l
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             a
             Right
             and
             Might
             .
          
           
             b
             Tenūre
             of
             Kings
             ,
             Pa.
             24.
             
          
           
             c
             Defence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sentence
             ,
             P.
             34.
             
          
           
             d
             English
             Translation
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Declaration
             ,
             Pa.
             18.
             
          
           
             e
             Pa.
             22.
             
             Printed
             for
             
               Francis
               Tyton
            
             ,
             who
             has
             Published
             as
             much
             since
             the
             King
             came
             in
             .
          
           
             Chillingsworths
             Safe
             Way
             ,
             Pa.
             57.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Chilling●
             .
             Safe
             way
             ,
             P.
             104.
             
          
           
             a
             Rutherfords
             Due
             Right
             of
             Presbyt
             .
             p.
             356.
             
          
           
             b
             Ibid.
             p.
             352.
             
          
           
             c
             Ibid
             p
             407.
             
          
           
             d
             Ibid.
             p.
             415.
             
          
           
             [
             d
             ]
             Ruth
             .
             Free
             Disp.
             pag.
             36.
             
          
           
             Ruth
             .
             Free
             Disp.
             pa.
             27.
             
          
           
             Resuscitatio
             Pa.
             189.
             
          
           
             Common-wealth
             Stated
             ,
             P.
             72.
             
          
           
             Milton's
             Tenur
             .
             P.
             32.
             
          
           
             Goodwin's
             Defence
             of
             the
             King's
             Sentence
             ,
             P.
             53.
             
          
           
             Parker's
             Scotlands
             Holy
             War
             ,
             P.
             17.
             
          
           
             Policy
             of
             Princes
             ,
             P.
             33.
             
          
           
             
               Robert
               Douglass
            
             Sermon
             in
             51
             and
             in
             the
             Phoenix
             ,
             P.
             52.
             
          
           
             English
             Translat
             .
             P.
             18.
             
          
           
             Flesh
             Expiring
             ,
             &c.
             P.
             26.
             
          
        
      
    
  

